and_o show_v how_o little_a it_o can_v make_v for_o the_o jesuit_n all_o the_o other_o also_o here_o cite_v make_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n this_o present_a controversy_n be_v long_o after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o be_v blind_a obedient_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o card._n caietane_n his_o letter_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v schismatics_n factious_a seditious_a rebellious_a fall_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n excommunicate_v irregular_a witch_n and_o idolater_n and_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n in_o which_o controversy_n if_o any_o of_o those_o stand_n with_o we_o who_o show_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o cardinal_n proceed_n while_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o bring_v into_o dishonourable_a action_n against_o his_o prince_n country_n and_o friend_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o reject_v their_o help_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o heretic_n in_o those_o action_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v charge_v as_o partner_n in_o that_o action_n more_o than_o any_o catholic_a prince_n may_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n or_o miscreant_n who_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o army_n either_o for_o love_n or_o money_n when_o he_o fight_v against_o some_o other_o catholic_a prince_n upon_o injury_n offer_v by_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o those_o noble_a man_n gentleman_n and_o other_o while_o they_o live_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o action_n in_o those_o time_n and_o some_o will_v yet_o perchance_o upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v somewhat_o therein_o and_o the_o cardinal_n may_v show_v himself_o very_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o those_o action_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o student_n in_o rome_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o time_n let_v he_o see_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o jesuit_n proceed_n which_o either_o affection_n will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v before_o or_o little_a hope_n to_o amend_v they_o make_v he_o dissemble_v which_o perchance_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o by_o the_o jesuit_n mean_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o come_v to_o that_o preferment_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v what_o he_o see_v amiss_o in_o their_o government_n of_o the_o english_a college_n and_o their_o general_a carriage_n in_o english_a affair_n the_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o f._n parson_n show_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n tho._n fitzherbert_n do_v discover_v that_o d._n stapleton_n dissemble_v with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o bold_a carriage_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v with_o they_o and_o their_o impatient_a violence_n which_o leave_v no_o doubt_n to_o any_o how_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o this_o doctor_n have_v be_v once_o of_o their_o society_n and_o go_v out_o from_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v lay_v whole_o in_o his_o dish_n if_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o any_o public_a sort_n as_o he_o do_v often_o private_o to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v complain_v unto_o without_o harm_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o that_o mark_n and_o merit_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o some_o great_a preferment_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o manifest_v himself_n will_v have_v hinder_v and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o occasion_n of_o do._n barret_n dissemble_v of_o who_o mind_n there_o be_v many_o witness_n in_o england_n and_o of_o his_o lamentation_n for_o his_o oppose_a himself_o against_o such_o as_o he_o confess_v be_v the_o only_a man_n with_o who_o he_o dare_v deal_v confident_o and_o although_o it_o please_v this_o devout_a spirit_n to_o tax_v such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o faction_n that_o they_o be_v a_o few_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v their_o know_a note_n of_o discredit_n with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v he_o who_o shall_v examine_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o clean_a contrary_a both_o in_o england_n and_o out_o of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o such_o only_a as_o see_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o jesuit_n &_o their_o adherent_n do_v use_v against_o the_o priest_n or_o hope_v of_o some_o reward_n by_o they_o do_v fear_n to_o displease_v they_o which_o folly_n be_v it_o once_o remoove_v the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la as_o other_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o this_o pharisaical_a contempt_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o perchance_o much_o worse_o even_o to_o the_o equal_v of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n who_o carry_v his_o open_o know_a note_n of_o discredit_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v expulse_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o display_v as_o they_o may_v be_v hereafter_o as_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v but_o be_v as_o much_o laugh_v at_o in_o private_a by_o some_o as_o his_o counterfeit_a holiness_n be_v admire_v by_o other_o the_o injury_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o the_o card._n borromaeo_n archb._n of_o milan_n consist_v in_o their_o affirmation_n that_o he_o take_v the_o government_n of_o one_o of_o his_o seminary_n in_o milan_n from_o the_o father_n this_o may_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o father_n if_o the_o card._n do_v it_o without_o just_a cause_n but_o be_v do_v the_o case_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o no._n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o most_o devout_a bishop_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o any_o foolish_a passion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n the_o priest_n have_v lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o jesuit_n their_o misgovernement_n and_o further_o they_o say_v wherein_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o seminary_n institute_v by_o that_o devout_a bishop_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o able_a person_n for_o the_o church_n under_o his_o charge_n the_o jesuit_n take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v will_v be_v some_o credit_n unto_o their_o own_o order_n and_o thereby_o endeavour_v to_o furnish_v themselves_o rather_o then_o the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o seminary_n be_v institute_v and_o they_o who_o give_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o jesuite_n their_o remove_n be_v well_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o with_o those_o jesuite_n which_o be_v thus_o allure_v from_o that_o state_n of_o life_n for_o which_o they_o have_v maintenance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o author_n shuff_v off_o this_o matter_n the_o father_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o earnest_a suit_n leave_v the_o say_a government_n for_o the_o great_a labour_n and_o trouble_v thereof_o good_a charitable_a people_n who_o challenge_v unto_o they_o a_o particular_a vocation_n to_o bring_v up_o youth_n and_o labour_v it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o the_o best_a policy_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o bind_v man_n unto_o they_o without_o respect_v how_o themselves_n be_v maintain_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o country_n or_o the_o college_n as_o many_o other_o will_v and_o do_v in_o university_n much_o better_o cheap_a where_o any_o lecture_n be_v found_v for_o all_o comer_n unto_o it_o the_o second_o shift_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v far_o worse_a although_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n for_o thereby_o they_o draw_v the_o cardinal_n or_o themselves_o into_o discredit_n forsooth_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v have_v those_o his_o scholar_n more_o bare_a in_o their_o diet_n and_o apparel_n than_o the_o father_n order_n in_o their_o seminary_n do_v permit_v see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v send_v afterward_o abroad_o to_o poor_a benefice_n among_o country_n people_n where_o they_o must_v fare_v hardly_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v allow_v sufficient_a for_o they_o than_o have_v the_o jesuite_n no_o cause_n to_o give_v it_o over_o unless_o perchance_o they_o can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a than_o be_v he_o not_o of_o that_o wisdom_n of_o which_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v neither_o can_v any_o benefice_n in_o all_o his_o diocese_n be_v so_o beggarly_a as_o that_o it_o will_v not_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n in_o such_o diet_n as_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o jesuite_n seminary_n neither_o can_v the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v he_o may_v nor_o so_o careless_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o that_o he_o will_v unite_v two_o benefice_n in_o one_o where_o one_o
jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v set_v down_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o this_o apology_n cap._n 2._o fol._n 11._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n by_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n neither_o be_v here_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o former_a speech_n have_v with_o he_o as_o doubtless_o there_o will_v have_v be_v have_v m._n much_o give_v any_o such_o information_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v put_v into_o his_o head_n by_o some_o other_o that_o this_o be_v before_o lay_v for_o a_o ground_n they_o may_v afterward_o build_v thereon_o to_o their_o own_o best_a like_n nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v account_v so_o much_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o fall_v out_o which_o howsoever_o they_o do_v underhand_o nourish_v it_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o remedy_v it_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o charitable_a purueyour_n for_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o what_o not_o good_a man_n be_v as_o innocent_a of_o these_o broil_n and_o division_n as_o sinon_n be_v of_o the_o betray_n of_o troy_n moreover_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o car._n have_v a_o very_a great_a good_a conceit_n of_o m._n much_o who_o will_v employ_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_n yea_o and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n his_o good_a affection_n be_v also_o show_v in_o that_o at_o his_o come_n into_o england_n he_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o very_o special_a faculty_n and_o power_n to_o name_n at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la shall_v have_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o this_o author_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o to_o his_o discredit_n these_o word_n have_v be_v with_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v do_v some_o evil_a office_n as_o be_v presume_v etc._n etc._n the_o card._n perceive_v his_o humour_n write_v most_o effectual_o to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o other_o against_o this_o division_n and_o faction_n but_o little_o prevail_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o above_o cite_v letter_n which_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a instance_n to_o prove_v thus_o much_o as_o be_v here_o presume_v of_o the_o cardinal_n sinister_a conceit_n of_o m._n much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n which_o be_v avow_a that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o die_v for_o thus_o this_o author_n make_v his_o tale_n hang_v together_o but_o it_o little_o prevail_v as_o now_o appear_v only_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v how_o false_a and_o far_o from_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o he_o m._n much_o and_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n do_v avow_v in_o their_o book_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o die_v for_o that_o he_o say_v as_o they_o relate_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a far_o great_a trouble_n and_o opposition_n will_v fall_v out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n which_o may_v be_v true_a for_o that_o he_o see_v so_o much_o emulation_n against_o they_o by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n already_o begin_v in_o his_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v retain_v somewhat_o from_o break_v forth_o by_o this_o authority_n while_o he_o live_v but_o the_o cardinal_n live_v yet_o six_o month_n long_o what_o proof_n can_v this_o letter_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o disunite_v from_o the_o jesuit_n before_o he_o die_v or_o what_o proof_n be_v it_o of_o any_o such_o union_n to_o the_o jesuit_n when_o he_o write_v it_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v disunite_v before_o he_o die_v he_o will_v master_n much_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n in_o which_o word_n the_o jesuite_n be_v include_v aswell_o as_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o consequent_o the_o cardinal_n be_v peremptory_o conceit_v that_o somewhat_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o jesuit_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o they_o as_o he_o may_v upon_o any_o small_a occasion_n with_o the_o secular_a of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n to_o our_o remembrance_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n relate_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a far_o great_a trouble_n and_o opposition_n will_v fall_v out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v very_o great_a trouble_n by_o the_o jesuit_n their_o ambitious_a course_n &_o bad_a carriage_n towards_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o this_o gloze_n that_o he_o foresee_v so_o much_o emulation_n against_o they_o by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n be_v pious_o make_v by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o do_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o his_o necessary_a apology_n but_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1594_o all_o faction_n say_v this_o fellow_n break_v out_o together_o against_o the_o jesuit_n destitute_a now_o of_o the_o cardinal_n assistance_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n the_o jesuit_n begin_v their_o reign_n in_o every_o place_n where_o any_o english_a be_v resident_a as_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n especial_o at_o wisbich_n where_o through_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o lay_v catholic_n they_o have_v great_a hope_n to_o prevail_v first_o and_o afterward_o to_o have_v a_o easy_a conquest_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o stir_n &_o trouble_v of_o rome_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o discourse_n thereof_o whither_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o stir_n in_o england_n begin_v at_o wisbich_n by_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jesuit_n there_o in_o durance_n f._n weston_n f._n buckley_n f._n bolton_n and_o other_o who_o have_v devote_a themselves_n particular_o to_o their_o order_n or_o pass_v their_o vow_n in_o secret_a and_o to_o effect_v this_o the_o better_a the_o lay_v gentleman_n by_o who_o charity_n the_o castle_n have_v be_v relieve_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o jesuit_n or_o their_o factious_a adherent_n to_o withdraw_v their_o charity_n from_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o too_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n by_o who_o instruction_n it_o be_v most_o false_o here_o avow_a that_o the_o company_n have_v live_v a_o collegiall_a and_o religious_a manner_n of_o life_n for_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o they_o live_v indeed_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o after_o his_o come_n his_o ambitious_a humour_n disturb_v the_o whole_a house_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n already_o publish_v of_o the_o stir_n at_o wisbich_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stir_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low-countries_n the_o cause_n be_v here_o in_o patt_n set_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o wit_n that_o fa._n holt_n and_o m._n hugh_n owen_n be_v deem_v partial_a against_o some_o and_o do_v not_o further_o they_o for_o the_o get_n of_o their_o pension_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v these_o two_o have_v some_o intent_n in_o which_o because_o those_o other_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o be_v account_v as_o factious_a and_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o spanish_a charity_n f._n holt_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a actor_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o and_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n think_v through_o his_o folly_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n his_o treachery_n be_v afterward_o better_o
be_v write_v the_o sixth_o of_o july_n 1597._o but_o what_o do_v or_o can_v this_o concern_v the_o priest_n come_v to_o his_o holiness_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1598._o to_o deal_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o 7_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n apology_n ca._n 8._o fol._n 104_o there_o be_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o man_n to_o to_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1598._o which_o although_o it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o the_o subordination_n be_v institute_v yet_o it_o be_v write_v before_o that_o it_o be_v know_v in_o england_n for_o to_o our_o remembrance_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n thereof_o until_o it_o be_v may_v here_o with_o us._n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v concern_v the_o two_o priest_n their_o come_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o determine_v in_o england_n although_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n the_o archpriest_n be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o d._n stapletons_n letter_n which_o be_v to_o fa._n parson_n and_o to_o the_o protector_n can_v not_o induce_v his_o holiness_n to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o come_v to_o deal_v about_o the_o subordination_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o second_o testimony_n avail_v he_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o principal_a man_n who_o write_v some_o month_n say_v this_o author_n fol._n 124._o before_o these_o two_o messenger_n come_v over_o into_o flanders_n he_o say_v france_n 120._o but_o their_o negotiation_n in_o england_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o know_v and_o these_o principal_a man_n of_o who_o the_o most_o principal_a stand_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n in_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuite_n upon_o this_o voice_n which_o they_o hear_v when_o you_o do_v justice_n you_o shall_v make_v also_o peace_n a_o heavy_a say_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v as_o great_a a_o injury_n as_o may_v be_v by_o a_o public_a diffamation_n of_o schism_n and_o what_o not_o against_o catholic_a priest_n without_o just_a cause_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o be_v his_o holiness_n upon_o this_o letter_n resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o he_o for_o and_o concern_v the_o subordination_n which_o be_v make_v the_o general_n perchance_o of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v show_v this_o letter_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o the_o negotiation_n of_o these_o two_o and_o their_o fellow_n come_v also_o to_o be_v know_v to_o his_o holiness_n all_o this_o go_v very_a currant_n but_o what_o if_o those_o man_n now_o become_v principal_a neither_o hear_v of_o these_o 2._o priest_n as_o dealer_n in_o this_o action_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o not_o only_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o neither_o in_o general_n what_o if_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o subordination_n know_v in_o england_n and_o much_o less_o that_o any_o do_v delay_n to_o admit_v thereof_o when_o they_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n how_o shameless_a will_v this_o author_n be_v judge_v who_o will_v bring_v these_o principal_a man_n their_o letter_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o imprison_v these_o two_o priest_n before_o he_o will_v hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v this_o subordination_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o and_o if_o the_o messenger_n have_v stride_v a_o black_a horse_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o england_n yet_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o negotiation_n in_o england_n convenient_o either_o by_o these_o two_o priest_n or_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o that_o these_o 17_o principal_a man_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v entertain_v the_o same_o messenger_n in_o flanders_n consider_v mature_o of_o the_o negotiation_n which_o be_v in_o england_n can_v burnish_v up_o a_o letter_n and_o dispatch_v it_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o as_o here_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 123._o now_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o diverse_a zealous_a man_n when_o as_o this_o author_n say_v these_o messenger_n be_v in_o their_o way_n indeed_o for_o the_o other_o be_v write_v especial_o those_o of_o the_o 17._o principal_a man_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o their_o negotiation_n before_o they_o set_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v say_v fol._n 124._o &_o these_o man_n write_v indeed_o very_o sharp_o and_o with_o such_o confidence_n as_o they_o may_v give_v some_o suspicion_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o all_o be_v not_o well_o in_o england_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n to_o have_v the_o messenger_n cast_v into_o prison_n until_o they_o be_v hear_v a_o duty_n which_o they_o may_v challenge_v if_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o their_o travail_n in_o god_n church_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o the_o first_o here_o cite_v be_v from_o douai_n 25._o octob._n 1598._o to_o the_o protector_n to_o which_o some_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n in_o subscribe_v these_o letter_n do_v not_o clear_a fa._n parson_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o holiness_n resolution_n to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n for_o in_o this_o apology_n it_o be_v confess_v fol._n 120_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n 1398._o to_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n for_o such_o date_n do_v the_o letter_n bear_v which_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o fa._n parson_n to_o inform_v he_o that_o his_o holiness_n so_o great_o mislike_v their_o troublesome_a fact_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v if_o these_o then_o of_o the_o 25._o of_o octob._n come_v too_o late_o to_o put_v such_o a_o resolution_n into_o his_o holiness_n head_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o which_o come_v after_o for_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v from_o m._n d._n worthington_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o these_o bear_v date_n the_o 30._o of_o october_n from_o brussels_n next_o march_v d._n peerse_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o 17._o principal_a man_n but_o now_o god_n know_v what_o place_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o among_o who_o for_o that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o that_o action_n d._n caesar_n clement_n that_o succeed_v d._n stapleton_n in_o the_o office_n of_o assistanceship_n to_o the_o nuntius_n in_o flanders_n in_o all_o english_a affair_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o in_o england_n but_o to_o give_v he_o his_o right_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o matter_n go_v and_o worthy_a to_o succeed_v d._n stapleton_n or_o any_o far_o great_a man_n than_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o manage_v english_a affair_n d._n richard_n hall_n three_o doctor_n but_o what_o these_o or_o other_o write_v most_o earnest_o and_o grave_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v by_o all_o likelihood_n this_o author_n know_v not_o for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o letter_n when_o he_o write_v this_o apology_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o m._n licentiat_fw-la wright_n deane_z of_o cortrac_n in_o flanders_n to_o the_o protector_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n wherein_o this_o deane_z have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v this_o author_n who_o will_v discredit_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n of_o two_o priest_n who_o he_o never_o see_v and_o although_o his_o letter_n do_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o all_o modesty_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o any_o whit_n avail_v this_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v that_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v thereupon_o resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n for_o this_o letter_n bear_v date_n 10._o novembris_fw-la 1598._o as_o appear_v here_o fol._n 126_o which_o be_v a_o fair_a while_n after_o his_o holiness_n have_v that_o resolution_n as_o appear_v by_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o card._n his_o letter_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o octob._n 1598._o cite_v by_o this_o author_n fol._n 120._o yet_o go_v this_o fellow_n on_o very_o smooth_o and_o not_o without_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o
blind_a obedient_a in_o this_o manner_n by_o this_o then_o say_v he_o and_o other_o letter_n that_o come_v to_o his_o holiness_n as_o you_o must_v suppose_v or_o to_o the_o protector_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v or_o to_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o to_o fa._n parson_n for_o all_o these_o here_o relate_v be_v to_o some_o of_o these_o and_o not_o one_o to_o his_o holiness_n nor_o all_o to_o the_o protector_n nor_o about_o these_o matter_n as_o in_o their_o place_n it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o apology_n about_o this_o time_n and_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o he_o his_o holiness_n be_v all_o this_o while_n at_o ferrara_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n or_o at_o some_o place_n of_o recreation_n in_o those_o part_n every_o man_n may_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v move_v or_o no_o and_o to_o resolve_v to_o restrain_v they_o at_o their_o arrival_n you_o must_v understand_v at_o ferrara_n from_o whence_o fa_o bellarmine_n now_o card._n be_v say_v fol._n 120._o to_o have_v certify_v fa._n parson_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v but_o much_o more_o when_o after_o 17._o or_o 18._o day_n stay_v in_o rome_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o protector_n persuasion_n to_o any_o quiet_a course_n at_o all_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v be_v say_v fol._n 121._o which_o must_v be_v one_o day_n unsay_v for_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o card._n caietan_n and_o burgesius_n say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v most_o false_o relate_v for_o the_o cardinal_n burgesius_n entertain_v they_o very_o friendly_a and_o be_v certify_v upon_o his_o earnest_a request_n set_v on_o by_o fa._n parson_n to_o know_v it_o at_o that_o time_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n he_o promise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o request_n to_o procure_v they_o audience_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o they_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o request_n for_o that_o they_o have_v understand_v by_o fa._n parson_n who_o be_v then_o immediate_o depart_v from_o the_o cardinal_n but_o be_v before_o certify_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n attend_v his_o departure_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o &_o nothing_o else_o pass_v between_o the_o card._n burgesius_n and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o the_o card._n caietan_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v after_o that_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o return_n to_o the_o city_n and_o he_o be_v also_o very_o importunate_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n which_o when_o they_o discover_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v especial_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o subordination_n as_o his_o fact_n yet_o conclude_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o subordination_n &_o the_o appurtenance_n to_o which_o they_o accord_v offer_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o order_v by_o he_o if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v without_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n therewith_o and_o request_v his_o furtherance_n in_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o be_v only_o in_o his_o holiness_n to_o grant_v and_o thus_o they_o depart_v with_o resolution_n to_o return_v to_o the_o card._n with_o their_o difficulty_n in_o writing_n and_o agree_v with_o one_o who_o shall_v have_v write_v for_o they_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o be_v to_o present_v to_o the_o card._n but_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o sbirri_n of_o which_o f._n parson_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o pass_v between_o the_o card._n caietan_n and_o they_o as_o the_o card._n well_o know_v and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n when_o the_o water_n have_v begin_v to_o rise_v in_o tiber_n which_o overflow_v the_o city_n and_o upon_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n his_o day_n about_o the_o first_o or_o second_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o prison_n perchance_o for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o that_o feast_n in_o some_o reform_a godly_a manner_n this_o author_n have_v show_v to_o such_o as_o must_v not_o see_v how_o that_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n upon_o the_o letter_n here_o cite_v now_o he_o will_v peswade_v such_o as_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o fa._n parson_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o imprisonment_n it_o may_v be_v see_v also_o say_v he_o how_o unjust_o they_o do_v calumniate_v and_o accuse_v fa._n parson_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n consider_v those_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o flanders_n upon_o the_o two_o messenger_n first_o come_v over_o so_o as_o fa_o parson_n have_v neither_o time_n to_o procure_v those_o letter_n from_o flanders_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o man_n so_o grave_a learned_a and_o wise_a as_o these_o be_v will_v be_v induce_v by_o another_o man_n request_n to_o write_v such_o letter_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o so_o great_a personage_n the_o protector_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o fa._n parson_n and_o that_o in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n except_o they_o have_v think_v as_o they_o write_v and_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v conform_a to_o their_o letter_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n about_o their_o imprisonment_n be_v not_o these_o effectual_a persuasion_n that_o f._n parson_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n suppose_v all_o these_o letter_n have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o first_o come_v over_o of_o the_o two_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o the_o soon_a of_o they_o which_o concern_v the_o two_o priest_n in_o almost_o two_o month_n after_o let_v we_o also_o suppose_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v induce_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o imprison_a these_o two_o priest_n by_o these_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v show_v can_v not_o be_v the_o soon_a of_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o 25._o of_o october_n 1598._o as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 125._o and_o his_o holiness_n resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o same_o month_n before_o to_o imprison_v they_o at_o ferrara_n as_o be_v confess_v also_o in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 120_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o their_o go_n and_o it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o some_o be_v to_o go_v as_o one_o of_o the_o now_o busy_a agent_n tell_v one_o of_o they_o for_o certain_a that_o whosoever_o go_v in_o that_o affair_n shall_v at_o their_o arrival_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o although_o these_o flanders_n man_n who_o write_v be_v so_o persuade_v in_o conscience_n to_o write_v as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v therefore_o write_v because_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o induce_v by_o other_o to_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n to_o think_v or_o to_o write_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v induce_v by_o d._n barret_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o that_o letter_n from_o douai_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a devise_n and_o a_o silly_a persuasion_n that_o fa._n parson_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n their_o trouble_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o all_o these_o part_n if_o himself_o be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v see_v for_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o it_o not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o letter_n of_o flanders_n that_o any_o of_o these_o great_a personage_n the_o cardinal_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o fa._n parson_n to_o who_o these_o letter_n be_v send_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o that_o these_o two_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v imprison_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o author_n leave_v the_o wound_n in_o fa_fw-it parson_n side_n as_o wide_o as_o it_o be_v before_o unless_o to_o heal_v up_o that_o he_o will_v wound_v his_o holiness_n much_o deep_a as_o who_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o most_o mild_a and_o wise_a man_n shall_v resolve_v upon_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o a_o couple_n of_o catholic_a priest_n come_v as_o it_o be_v bleed_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o god_n church_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o such_o difficulty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v redress_v either_o concern_v their_o whole_a church_n or_o some_o member_n thereof_o who_o have_v late_o challenge_v unto_o they_o a_o extraordinary_a superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n without_o
offendicula_fw-la multa_fw-la inveheret_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la nostrem_fw-la pacique_fw-la funesta_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o uchementer_fw-la principi_fw-la magistratibusque_fw-la suspecta_fw-la quod_fw-la patribus_fw-la jesuitis_fw-la alias_fw-la atque_fw-la alias_fw-la invasiones_fw-la hostiles_fw-la continuò_fw-la machinantibus_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la plus_fw-la aequo_fw-la tribueret_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la totum_fw-la clerum_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la subderet_fw-la videbat_fw-la ille_fw-la arbyter_n nullam_fw-la habere_fw-la benè_fw-la institutae_fw-la communitatis_fw-la formam_fw-la monstrique_fw-la simile_n esse_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la pater_fw-la jesuita_fw-la membrum_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la caput_fw-la fieret_fw-la alterius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o sodalitie_n beside_o the_o many_o impediment_n it_o bring_v into_o our_o church_n and_o be_v incompatible_a with_o peace_n and_o vehement_o suspect_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o that_o it_o give_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o fa._n jesuite_n who_o sundry_a way_n busy_v themselves_o in_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o our_o country_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v all_o the_o clergy_n subject_a unto_o they_o the_o arbyter_n see_v that_o it_o have_v no_o form_n of_o any_o well_o frame_v community_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o monster_n that_o one_o fa._n jesuite_n be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o another_o body_n in_o which_o some_o be_v who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o more_o ancient_a order_n of_o religion_n some_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o degree_n of_o doctorshippe_n some_o for_o their_o venerable_a age_n many_o for_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o virtue_n far_o his_o better_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o careless_a this_o author_n be_v what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v make_v somewhat_o sound_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o priest_n into_o obloquy_n he_o will_v for_o a_o colour_n bring_v some_o two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o own_o word_n and_o join_v somewhat_o thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o run_v a_o while_n upon_o that_o as_o in_o this_o place_n have_v thrust_v in_o those_o word_n of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o rule_n in_o wisbitch_n he_o make_v this_o comment_n great_a stumble_a block_n that_o a_o few_o pious_a rule_n of_o modest_a life_n in_o a_o few_o prisoner_n can_v bring_v into_o our_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n give_v he_o no_o occasion_n to_o frame_v such_o a_o conceit_n but_o plead_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o that_o sodalitie_n by_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v arbyter_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o whereas_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o sodalitie_n be_v suspect_v by_o the_o prince_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v malicious_o persuade_v that_o it_o as_o also_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o jesuite_n know_v practice_n against_o the_o state_n mention_v in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v use_v any_o persuasion_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n and_o that_o no_o plot_n in_o gather_v a_o head_n under_o a_o jesuite_n direction_n can_v be_v free_a from_o suspicion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a where_o the_o author_n shall_v find_v his_o place_n in_o the_o apology_n to_o give_v other_o colour_n to_o the_o jesuite_n action_n in_o the_o 19_o page_n upon_o those_o word_n dom._n standisium_n etc._n etc._n m._n standish_n who_o have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n this_o author_n infer_v a_o pretty_a conclusion_n all_o be_v jesuite_n with_o these_o man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o in_o which_o to_o omit_v his_o folly_n how_o do_v he_o show_v in_o that_o place_n any_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n say_v how_o shameless_o or_o rather_o childish_o do_v he_o shift_v it_o in_o the_o 20_o page_n there_o be_v exception_n take_v against_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v of_o f._n weston_n his_o be_v take_v dumb_a and_o fall_v down_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o impudent_a fiction_n refute_v by_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o quiet_a prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n and_o you_o must_v go_v look_n for_o this_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n where_o you_o may_v find_v it_o contrary_n if_o you_o can_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o particular_a narration_n of_o the_o stir_n in_o wisbich_n in_o the_o 21._o page_n the_o principal_a dece_fw-la it_o falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v show_v in_o these_o wore_n consilium_fw-la inivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o take_v a_o counsel_n together_o for_o appoint_v provost_n and_o superior_n over_o we_o in_o opportune_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v death_n for_o this_o good_a fellow_n to_o go_v any_o further_a in_o the_o narration_n which_o here_o he_o do_v calumniate_v for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sentence_n cite_v by_o he_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o provost_n and_o superior_n shall_v have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o falsehood_n will_v have_v be_v discover_v which_o he_o show_v here_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o the_o priest_n association_n whereby_o a_o few_o busy_a and_o ambitious_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v counsellor_n of_o state_n without_o commission_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o licence_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o appoint_v dignity_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a sedition_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v to_o that_o 21._o page_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o author_n be_v little_a to_o be_v credit_v in_o his_o relation_n and_o may_v wonder_v that_o he_o will_v so_o shameless_o behave_v himself_o as_o every_o indifferent_a man_n must_v condemn_v he_o of_o exceed_v great_a falsehood_n and_o direct_a intention_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n and_o because_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o assistant_n and_o other_o proof_n cap._n 8._o &_o 9_o there_o we_o will_v make_v our_o answer_n unto_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v there_o touch_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 23._o page_n these_o word_n be_v cite_v quid_fw-la interea_fw-la p._n parsonius_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v f._n parson_n in_o this_o mean_a space_n the_o author_n incensor_n and_o actor_n of_o allour_n perturbation_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o be_v in_o this_o place_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o 23._o page_n be_v say_v against_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o those_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o convince_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_v to_o which_o end_n the_o table_n maker_n bring_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n in_o the_o 26._o page_n m._n blackwell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slander_v and_o that_o these_o be_v spiteful_a speech_n against_o he_o videns_fw-la autem_fw-la d._n blackwell_n etc._n etc._n m._n blackwell_n see_v this_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o card_n caietane_n the_o letter_n be_v out_o in_o print_n and_o whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n and_o whereas_o here_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o he_o be_v name_v every_o where_o without_o any_o reverence_n at_o all_o they_o will_v hardly_o since_o he_o name_v but_o master_n blackwell_n which_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o priest_n know_v and_o if_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o archpriest_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o author_n give_v he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o 4_o 10_o or_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o apology_n it_o shall_v be_v there_o answer_v in_o the_o 27._o page_n a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v note_v where_o it_o be_v say_v cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o all_o jesuit_n almost_o in_o england_n be_v child_n of_o poor_a parent_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o what_o answer_n be_v here_o make_v forsooth_o how_o manifest_o false_a and_o shameless_a this_o be_v there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o to_o know_v the_o party_n and_o to_o consider_v
leave_v out_o so_o memorable_a a_o abridgement_n of_o so_o many_o impertinent_a and_o false_a matter_n and_o so_o well_o suit_v with_o the_o apology_n i_o call_v all_o that_o impertinent_a which_o concern_v any_o division_n either_o of_o jesuite_n and_o other_o catholic_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n letter_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o or_o the_o ambitious_a attempt_n of_o the_o know_v and_o covert_a jesuite_n in_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n for_o upon_o the_o not_o yield_v of_o some_o secular_a priest_n to_o subject_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o jesuite_n in_o direct_a term_n and_o the_o not_o admit_v of_o a_o authority_n procure_v by_o they_o afterward_o for_o their_o indirect_a soveraintie_n this_o present_a controversy_n begin_v and_o be_v once_o end_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la it_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o archpriest_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o latter_a breve_fw-la date_v the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v i_o affirm_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v false_a because_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v touch_v thereof_o either_o in_o the_o apology_n or_o in_o this_o epistle_n omit_v therefore_o what_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o catholic_n their_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n who_o now_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o any_o who_o tender_v their_o honour_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o great_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o subornation_n of_o some_o by_o the_o counsel_n to_o poison_v d._n allen_n afterwards_o cardinal_n and_o the_o student_n &_o raise_v of_o sedition_n among_o the_o catholic_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o evil_a success_n which_o some_o have_v about_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o diverse_a gentleman_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o their_o secret_a keep_n of_o their_o practice_n from_o fa._n parson_n and_o other_o the_o induce_n of_o two_o priest_n to_o write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o become_v spy_n the_o one_o in_o france_n the_o other_o in_o spain_n last_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o car._n allen_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o write_v most_o earnest_o against_o it_o &_o that_o card._n sega_n have_v find_v out_o that_o a_o few_o unquiet_a spirit_n be_v set_v on_o crafty_o by_o the_o subtle_a instrument_n of_o the_o counsel_n &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o that_o college_n at_o rome_n we_o will_v here_o only_o touch_v such_o point_n as_o do_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n your_o holiness_n therefore_o say_v this_o author_n see_v prudent_o these_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o have_v put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o the_o long_a and_o fastidicus_n trouble_v of_o the_o english_a roman_a college_n &_o give_v your_o straight_a commandment_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o person_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a as_o depart_v into_o england_n in_o that_o year_n 1597_o to_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o but_o namely_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o hear_v notwithstanding_o the_o next_o year_n after_o by_o diverse_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o new_a mean_n rather_o devise_v of_o further_a division_n and_o sedition_n your_o holiness_n do_v upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v cite_v ordain_v by_o the_o card._n protector_n his_o letter_n a_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o fellow_n falsehood_n then_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o will_v give_v every_o honest_a man_n sufficient_a satisfaction_n his_o holiness_n be_v here_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o such_o strange_a matter_n and_o his_o wisdom_n very_o high_o commend_v upon_o so_o false_a ground_n as_o if_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v ever_o deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v speedy_o have_v discover_v a_o notable_a sycophancy_n he_o be_v here_o tell_v of_o two_o principal_a motive_n for_o his_o ordain_v our_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n the_o one_o be_v certain_a letter_n which_o signify_v that_o between_o the_o tumultuous_a who_o depart_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n there_o be_v not_o that_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o new_a mean_n rather_o devise_v of_o further_a division_n and_o sedition_n the_o other_o be_v other_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v cite_v concern_v the_o first_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o error_n in_o judgement_n what_o those_o new_a mean_n of_o further_a division_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o new_a association_n which_o conceit_n be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 6._o in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a before_o their_o come_n into_o england_n and_o confer_v again_o with_o their_o consort_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o designment_n frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o f._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o but_o after_o another_o fashion_n to_o wit_n by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n fol._n 13_o his_o holiness_n hear_v of_o certain_a new_a association_n begin_v in_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o tumult_n end_v in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n these_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n in_o the_o apology_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o association_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o tumultuous_a and_o unquiet_a person_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a delude_n of_o his_o holiness_n all_o who_o be_v then_o in_o england_n can_v very_o well_o testify_v yea_o f._n parson_n himself_o will_v do_v we_o the_o favour_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a false_a tale_n who_o understand_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o m._n james_n standish_n that_o such_o a_o association_n have_v be_v long_o before_o intend_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o device_n of_o such_o as_o thought_n themselves_o frustrate_v of_o their_o designment_n by_o his_o deal_n in_o rome_n the_o 6._o assistant_n in_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o may_v 1601._o do_v testify_v that_o this_o association_n begin_v four_o or_o five_o year_n since_o cap._n 7._o apol._n fol._n 90._o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o those_o priest_n come_v into_o england_n on_o who_o it_o be_v father_v if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v cap._n 2._o apol._n fol._n 12_o that_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o rome_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n 1597._o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 89._o that_o this_o association_n very_o probable_o be_v begin_v long_o before_o by_o other_o for_o there_o we_o find_v this_o story_n but_o m._n much_o return_v into_o england_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1594._o as_o appear_v cap._n 1._o apol_n fol_z 6._o he_o join_v with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o two_o with_o some_o few_o other_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a hierarchy_n of_o their_o own_o call_v it_o a_o association_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o m._n much_o and_o m._n dudley_n have_v make_v the_o peace_n at_o wisbich_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o as_o appear_v ca._n 6._o apol_n fol._n 79._o return_v to_o london_n and_o there_o deal_v with_o m._n james_n standish_n a_o man_n grow_v in_o deed_n into_o that_o humour_n to_o wit_n of_o be_v a_o jesuit_n which_o m._n much_o be_v then_o leave_v and_o not_o with_o
prophecy_n as_o that_o any_o good_a or_o ease_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n wot_v he_o not_o that_o his_o holiness_n know_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v although_o good_a shall_v ensue_v thereon_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a act_n to_o call_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o england_n what_o fear_n be_v there_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a act_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o england_n and_o that_o thereupon_o may_v come_v ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hard_a opinion_n which_o our_o prince_n and_o counsel_n have_v have_v of_o their_o statize_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n how_o far_o be_v these_o fellow_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o jonas_n who_o willing_o yield_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o through_o his_o default_n those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n elsewhere_o to_o delate_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o make_v humble_a request_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o note_v well_o throughout_o the_o apology_n how_o far_o this_o author_n be_v from_o all_o authentical_a testimony_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o in_o question_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o impertinent_a stuff_n as_o he_o thrust_v into_o his_o book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o shuffle_n in_o sometime_o some_o part_n of_o our_o matter_n he_o may_v make_v they_o odious_a to_o such_o as_o will_v run_v over_o his_o pack_n without_o search_v into_o they_o what_o be_v therein_o belong_v to_o our_o controversy_n and_o how_o little_a coherence_n it_o have_v with_o that_o other_o with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v chap._n 5._o how_o the_o apologie-maker_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v light_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o print_v their_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o forearm_v &_o forewarn_v they_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o lest_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v shall_v yield_v to_o scandal_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v say_v he_o and_o work_v your_o ruin_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o your_o trial_n and_o great_a merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o forearming_a of_o the_o catholic_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v forewarn_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o his_o forearming_a for_o what_o catholic_a or_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o term_v they_o have_v ever_o before_o this_o time_n believe_v that_o either_o scandal_n or_o their_o ruin_n have_v be_v intend_v howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n upon_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o how_o far_o off_o be_v this_o forearming_a or_o forewarn_v from_o his_o doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n act_n in_o judas_n aswell_o as_o repentance_n in_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v how_o he_o go_v on_o affirm_v that_o christ_n send_v adversary_n to_o afflict_v his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o avouch_v that_o he_o send_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o adversary_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o name_v heretic_n that_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n before_o what_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n of_o who_o joseph_n lib._n 18._o antiqui_fw-la jud._n cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v opinion_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v find_v good_a do_v return_v again_o to_o some_o other_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o precise_o record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n cap._n 12._o that_o judas_n do_v think_v pious_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o about_o this_o time_n do_v these_o people_n rise_v and_o fall_v very_o quick_o into_o these_o heresy_n perchance_o the_o soon_o for_o their_o very_a great_a pride_n which_o they_o take_v of_o their_o over_o selfe-weening_a religious_a course_n of_o life_n of_o the_o saducee_n we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o their_o error_n as_o math._n 22._o mar._n 12._o luk_n 20._o and_o act_n 23._o but_o two_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o show_v not_o only_o that_o these_o be_v error_n but_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o have_v assault_v our_o saviour_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n a_o company_n thus_o describe_v quae_fw-la est_fw-la heresis_fw-la saducaeorum_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n tertullus_n the_o orator_n accuse_v s._n paul_n before_o foelix_n the_o precedent_n in_o this_o manner_n inuenimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o find_v this_o pestiferous_a fellow_n both_o raise_n contention_n against_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n and_o broach_v the_o sedition_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o of_o nazareth_n and_o for_o that_o word_n sect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heresy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n s._n paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o way_n which_o his_o accuser_n call_v heresy_n can_v there_o be_v any_o plain_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o account_v by_o they_o and_o the_o man_n accuse_v thereof_o who_o hold_v such_o opinion_n but_o this_o good_a fellow_n write_v to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v evil_o conceit_v of_o he_o howsoever_o he_o abuse_v they_o or_o himself_o but_o will_v rather_o take_v his_o word_n for_o oracle_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o truth_n hereupon_o also_o he_o embolden_v himself_o to_o cast_v many_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n into_o his_o reader_n head_n against_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o call_v libeler_n first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a author_n of_o their_o book_n name_v second_o because_o no_o licence_n of_o superior_n for_o print_v be_v name_v three_o because_o worthy_a man_n be_v defame_v by_o name_n without_o intention_n or_o possibility_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n name_n be_v as_o legible_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n set_v out_o as_o the_o author_n name_n of_o this_o apology_n that_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n under_o their_o own_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o hol._n by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o defame_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o in_o the_o appeal_n their_o name_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o who_o they_o be_v pag._n 119._o and_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o apology_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o archpr._n but_o the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_v who_o they_o be_v this_o exception_n therefore_o against_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o apology_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o libel_n than_o the_o priest_n book_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o case_n the_o superior_a be_v a_o party_n &_o labour_v what_o he_o may_v with_o all_o man_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o know_v and_o to_o that_o end_n forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o read_v which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o indifferent_a man_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o expect_v his_o licence_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o libel_n to_o print_v without_o it_o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n touch_v in_o these_o book_n but_o for_o such_o matter_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v and_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o prove_v
great_a charge_n send_v to_o rome_n two_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o have_v deal_v with_o his_o holiness_n about_o it_o but_o their_o ambassador_n come_v thither_o say_v this_o author_n and_o show_v no_o desire_n of_o peace_n or_o union_n at_o all_o or_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o good_a condition_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o run_v with_o a_o free_a pen_n to_o avouch_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o truth_n but_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v at_o large_a handle_v by_o this_o author_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n where_o also_o we_o shall_v declare_v how_o these_o matter_n pass_v at_o rome_n we_o will_v only_o note_v here_o that_o the_o two_o priest_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o determine_v their_o business_n with_o f._n parson_n d._n haddock_n or_o m._n martin_n array_n who_o perchance_o be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v fol._n 99_o be_v actor_n or_o consultor_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o party_n direct_o opposite_a against_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n beside_o that_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o f._n parson_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o charge_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o many_o other_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o england_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o amend_v what_o shall_v be_v yield_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o &_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o man_n where_o it_o be_v due_a which_o if_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuite_n will_v not_o perform_v the_o priest_n may_v come_v again_o out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n and_o how_o subtle_a soever_o f._n parson_n think_v himself_o in_o this_o devise_n the_o two_o priest_n can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o they_o to_o have_v accept_v this_o condition_n of_o peace_n although_o perchance_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v his_o holiness_n mind_n that_o he_o will_v have_v entertain_v they_o as_o they_o be_v entertain_v with_o close_a imprisonment_n and_o other_o such_o favour_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v as_o occasion_n serve_v possible_o they_o may_v have_v return_v again_o into_o their_o country_n and_o have_v content_v themselves_o until_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v take_v some_o pity_n upon_o their_o misery_n but_o to_o prove_v how_o false_o this_o fellow_n affirm_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n show_v no_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n their_o go_v to_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o new_a authority_n as_o these_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n do_v import_v dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o our_o ordinance_n shall_v endure_v and_o there_o offer_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o writing_n what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n which_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o faction_n fear_v least_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o deal_n may_v come_v to_o light_n procure_v contrary_a to_o the_o cardinal_n honour_n who_o have_v entertain_v the_o priest_n in_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n &_o not_o suffer_v ever_o after_o to_o come_v together_o to_o deal_v in_o any_o thing_n until_o some_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o breve_fw-la give_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n which_o be_v obtain_v upon_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n as_o the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v suffer_v upon_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o come_v together_o &_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v present_o bring_v unto_o they_o they_o yield_v themselves_o as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o in_o their_o own_o promise_v to_o obey_v it_o &_o doubtless_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o have_v swear_v it_o if_o his_o holiness_n have_v exact_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o his_o will_n be_v shall_v be_v do_v what_o reason_n soever_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n take_v nor_o any_o demand_v this_o might_n therefore_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o with_o more_o truth_n then_o insert_v in_o this_o apology_n to_o wit_n this_o be_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o hand_n and_o the_o two_o messenger_n do_v swear_v it_o also_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n as_o also_o that_o epitheton_n to_o the_o breve_fw-la to_o wit_n new_a for_o what_o do_v this_o import_n other_o than_o another_o breve_fw-la as_o though_o some_o breve_fw-la have_v be_v before_o make_v and_o refuse_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o most_o untrue_a conceit_n yet_o necessary_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n he_o the_o pope_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o cardinal_n with_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la this_o be_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n say_v this_o author_n of_o all_o hand_n and_o the_o two_o messenger_n do_v swear_v also_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n and_o hope_n be_v that_o all_o will_v be_v quiet_a hereupon_o to_o which_o effect_n fa._n parson_n also_o write_v very_o courteous_a and_o pious_a letter_n unto_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n much_o and_o they_o accept_v kind_o of_o the_o same_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n perhaps_o more_o particular_o to_o set_v down_o but_o now_o satan_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v sedition_n end_v begin_v again_o to_o set_v they_o out_o in_o england_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o certain_a seditious_a humour_n of_o the_o chief_a contender_n whereof_o some_o devise_v new_a injury_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o quiet_a some_o require_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o old_a etc._n etc._n until_o in_o november_n last_v 1600._o diverse_a of_o the_o discontent_a make_v a_o general_a appeal_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o do_v he_o embolden_v himself_o as_o who_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o be_v any_o way_n account_v a_o changeling_n we_o will_v here_o omit_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o fa._n parson_n pious_a letter_n to_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n much_o which_o seem_v here_o to_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o messenger_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la which_o letter_o cap._n 10_o fol._n 143._o he_o say_v be_v write_v even_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n when_o yet_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v not_o come_v forth_o as_o appear_v for_o that_o this_o be_v write_v the_o nine_o of_o april_n and_o the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o same_o month_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o so_o palpable_a a_o falsehood_n can_v fa._n parson_n praise_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n be_v sound_v by_o lip_n or_o register_v by_o pen_n but_o with_o most_o gross_a falsehood_n thus_o write_v f._n p._n that_o be_v a_o courteous_a and_o pious_a letter_n as_o here_o it_o be_v declare_v fol._n 8._o for_o it_o bear_v the_o same_o date_n and_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o man_n as_o may_v be_v see_v even_o then_o when_o yet_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v not_o come_v forth_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o fa._n parson_n his_o courtesy_n or_o piety_n before_o that_o time_n of_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o breve_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o date_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o nine_o of_o april_n and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o 21._o of_o april_n a_o manifest_a falsehood_n as_o may_v be_v see_v both_o by_o the_o breve_fw-la itself_o and_o by_o many_o place_n in_o this_o apology_n where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o bear_v date_n 6._o april_n 1599_o as_o in_o the_o same_o ten_o chapter_n fol._n 140_o and_o immediate_o before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o else_o where_o so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o the_o foolish_a greediness_n of_o this_o author_n in_o take_v every_o occasion_n to_o commend_v fa._n parson_n how_o untoward_o so_o ever_o it_o fadge_v with_o he_o but_o satan_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v sedition_n end_v begin_v again_o to_o set_v they_o out_o in_o england_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o certain_a seditious_a humour_n of_o the_o chief_a contender_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n first_o the_o jesuit_n namely_o fa._n jacob_n who_o after_o the_o
hand_n will_v justify_v it_o against_o he_o namely_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o lay_v gentleman_n date_v the_o 16._o of_o april_n 1601._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v he_o privy_a of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a danger_n wherein_o he_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n of_o m._n oswald_n needam_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o say_v m._n needam_n have_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n these_o be_v his_o word_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v and_o have_v denounce_v m._n robert_n drewrie_n to_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o decree_n for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o appeal_v he_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o form_n of_o submission_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v or_o not_o be_v restore_v and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o submission_n ego_fw-la n._n confiteor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n i_o have_v complain_v of_o grievance_n and_o many_o injury_n offer_v i_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archpriest_n and_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o the_o blame_n of_o these_o dissension_n tumul_n and_o deadly_a war_n and_o that_o i_o have_v transgress_v his_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o all_o which_o i_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n restitution_n of_o my_o faculty_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o censure_n if_o i_o have_v incur_v they_o and_o i_o recall_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o do_v great_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v never_o speak_v write_v or_o approve_v they_o moreover_o i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v hereafter_o behave_v myself_o peaceable_o and_o obedient_o towards_o this_o my_o superior_a and_o will_v procure_v according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n what_o lie_v in_o i_o that_o other_o do_v the_o same_o at_o london_n march_n a_o 1600_o according_a to_o our_o english_a account_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o archpriest_n make_v and_o by_o the_o subscribe_v to_o the_o appeal_n be_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o to_o be_v break_v and_o these_o grievous_a penalty_n thereby_o incur_v by_o those_o who_o subscribe_v bear_v date_n 18._o octob._n 1600._o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o prohibemus_fw-la autem_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la à _fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o amissionis_fw-la omnium_fw-la facultatum_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la suffragia_fw-la vel_fw-la scripto_fw-la vel_fw-la verbo_fw-la danda_fw-la ambiat_fw-la vel_fw-la det_fw-la ad_fw-la quamcumque_fw-la causam_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la ex_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la constet_fw-la fuisse_fw-la communicatam_fw-la we_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o divine_a office_n &_o of_o loss_n of_o all_o faculty_n every_o priest_n to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v any_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o to_o give_v any_o such_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n to_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v be_v before_o communicate_v to_o we_o or_o unto_o two_o of_o our_o assistant_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n &_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o the_o appellant_n so_o set_v their_o hand_n or_o give_v consent_n that_o their_o hand_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o the_o appeal_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o faculty_n and_o incur_v the_o consure_n which_o be_v the_o law_n a_o just_a law_n be_v not_o true_a the_o penalty_n not_o be_v inflict_v therein_o but_o only_o threaten_v and_o whereas_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o fave_v he_o from_o those_o penalty_n which_o be_v due_a and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incur_v by_o those_o who_o forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o libel_n and_o a_o appeal_v &_o that_o his_o decree_n be_v break_v and_o the_o penalty_n therein_o contain_v be_v incur_v by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o libel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o appeal_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n and_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o few_o corner_n for_o in_o his_o letter_n before_o cite_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o name_n only_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v m_n needam_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o make_v two_o thing_n of_o that_o to_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v subscribe_v second_o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n to_o make_v two_o matter_n of_o that_o appeal_v all_o writer_n affirm_v that_o appeal_v make_v à _fw-la gravaminibus_fw-la from_o grievance_n must_v express_o contain_v they_o for_o brevity_n sake_n lancelot_n l._n 3._o instit_fw-la juris_fw-la can._n tit_n de_fw-fr apella_n write_v thus_o multum_fw-la autem_fw-la interest_n ab_fw-la interlocutoria_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la gravamine_fw-la a_o à _fw-la definitiva_fw-la nam_fw-la primo_fw-la casu_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la &c._n &c._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o appeal_n from_o a_o interlocutory_a sentence_n or_o other_o grievance_n and_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o appeal_v must_v be_v put_v down_o in_o writing_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v so_o essential_a a_o point_n to_o such_o a_o appeal_v as_o no_o case_n can_v be_v plead_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o appeal_v as_o be_v show_v in_o that_o clementine_n appellanti_fw-la de_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o pope_n appellanti_fw-la ab_fw-la interlocutoria_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la gravamine_fw-la iudicis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la alias_fw-la causas_fw-la prosequi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o appellatione_fw-la sva_fw-la nominatim_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la expressas_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o appellant_n from_o a_o interlocutory_a sentence_n or_o from_o a_o grievance_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o prosecute_v any_o cause_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v by_o name_n express_v in_o his_o appeal_v etc._n etc._n if_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n but_o a_o appeal_v contain_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o cause_n thereof_o what_o a_o poor_a shift_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o archpriest_n punish_v or_o denounce_v none_o to_o have_v incur_v his_o penalty_n contain_v in_o his_o edict_n for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o appeal_v but_o only_o for_o their_o subscribe_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v or_o prefix_v to_o a_o appeal_v the_o whole_a appeal_v be_v now_o set_v forth_o in_o english_a by_o m_n colington_n in_o his_o late_a book_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o appeal_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o express_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n as_o no_o man_n may_v without_o blush_a deny_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o we_o shall_v attribute_v so_o much_o ignorance_n to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o busy_a adherent_n as_o that_o they_o will_v separate_v the_o appeal_v from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v a_o appeal_v a_o gravaminibus_fw-la from_o grievance_n as_o it_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o man_n view_n to_o be_v such_o then_o there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a deformity_n in_o his_o action_n who_o proclaim_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n annex_v or_o prefix_v to_o a_o appeal_v and_o that_o they_o have_v thereby_o incur_v the_o censure_n and_o other_o penalty_n contain_v in_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o octob._n 1600._o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o name_n subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o that_o which_o he_o must_v confess_v be_v real_o the_o appeal_v if_o he_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o appeal_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v prefix_v unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apology_n those_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v the_o will_v to_o prohibit_v by_o statute_n appeal_v to_o rome_n doubtless_o have_v never_o the_o grace_n to_o go_v to_o goose_n fair_a where_o not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o noble_n also_o aswell_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o temporal_a may_v have_v learn_v how_o they_o may_v with_o conscience_n have_v enact_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o statute_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o make_v perfect_a their_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n they_o never_o eat_v a_o goose_n at_o that_o fair_a where_o the_o courtesy_n be_v to_o minister_v goose_n to_o all_o comer_n gratis_o and_o the_o host_n will_v not_o receive_v
can_v not_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n at_o the_o least_o after_o so_o mean_v a_o rate_n as_o we_o do_v conceive_v in_o be_v keep_v in_o diet_n and_o apparel_n in_o the_o jesuite_n seminary_n and_o this_o dislike_n in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o jesuit_n government_n of_o his_o seminary_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o to_o be_v use_v otherwise_o as_o also_o the_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la may_v conceive_v of_o they_o how_o evil_a soever_o some_o of_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n last_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o challenge_v to_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o that_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o general_a congregation_n be_v remember_v by_o they_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a conceit_n of_o this_o author_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o his_o holiness_n do_v exhort_v the_o capuchin_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o pomp_n who_o be_v general_o know_v to_o use_v none_o but_o as_o this_o author_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n all_o sort_n seek_v company_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o jesuite_n love_v the_o capuchin_n because_o they_o desire_v nothing_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o stir_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n begin_v the_o cause_n whereof_o this_o apologie-maker_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o where_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o apo._n cap._n 5._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n this_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o great_a trouble_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o card._n allen_n his_o death_n and_o challenge_v the_o priest_n of_o imprudencie_n for_o bring_v they_o in_o now_o again_o and_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o book_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o chapter_n do_v whole_o consist_v of_o this_o point_n here_o be_v little_a to_o be_v say_v thereof_o the_o story_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o by_o such_o as_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n do_v principal_o appertain_v only_o these_o few_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o this_o author_n will_v make_v show_n that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o government_n of_o that_o college_n there_o be_v priest_n yet_o live_v who_o will_v justify_v that_o they_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o take_v they_o for_o governor_n which_o how_o willing_o soever_o and_o sincere_o the_o student_n then_o perform_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o many_o yet_o be_v though_o not_o so_o faulty_o as_o those_o who_o be_v now_o delude_v therewith_o with_o the_o religious_a name_n of_o some_o who_o little_o deserve_v it_o m._n sherwine_n who_o be_v here_o name_v in_o this_o chapter_n say_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o from_o who_o mouth_n we_o write_v it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v this_o love_n unto_o the_o jesuit_n use_v by_o the_o same_o jesuit_n to_o bring_v the_o secular_a priest_n into_o hatred_n even_o with_o such_o as_o will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v take_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n as_o all_o the_o world_n do_v and_o have_v do_v and_o have_v prosper_v in_o soul_n health_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o year_n and_o more_o before_o this_o society_n surname_v of_o jesus_n be_v begin_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n here_o also_o of_o some_o trouble_v raise_v in_o that_o college_n not_o long_o after_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o grow_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n their_o deal_n with_o the_o student_n to_o become_v jesuit_n which_o how_o pious_a soever_o the_o desire_n be_v in_o the_o one_o to_o dispose_v or_o in_o the_o other_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o grow_v in_o contempt_n with_o the_o new_a inspire_v and_o be_v much_o less_o regard_v of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o these_o trouble_n be_v quiet_o end_v within_o the_o college_n after_o that_o the_o student_n perceive_v that_o the_o jesuit_n notwithstanding_o their_o public_a protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v underhand_o practice_v themselves_o &_o bear_v some_o other_o out_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a instrument_n in_o this_o action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n of_o that_o riddle_n which_o be_v in_o more_o general_a term_n relate_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 170_o where_n speak_v of_o m._n much_o the_o author_n affirm_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n ever_o wrought_v the_o father_n more_o trouble_n in_o the_o college_n while_o this_o man_n be_v there_o than_o their_o overmuch_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o above_o his_o merit_n as_o other_o man_n think_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o rector_n be_v inform_v that_o have_v at_o that_o time_n devote_a himself_o to_o the_o jesuit_n as_o also_o there_o it_o be_v sufficient_o insinuate_v he_o use_v to_o persuade_v the_o student_n to_o become_v jesuit_n and_o the_o profess_v be_v very_o evident_a the_o jesuit_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o and_o their_o trouble_n grow_v by_o devise_v sleight_n to_o save_v he_o from_o blame_n have_v offend_v in_o that_o for_o which_o in_o public_a sermon_n the_o jesuit_n will_v often_o protest_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v use_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o day_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o college_n these_o trouble_n be_v end_v and_o the_o scholar_n acquiet_v as_o see_v no_o remedy_n without_o further_a trouble_n and_o content_v to_o bear_v what_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o this_o new_a spirit_n which_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o overthrow_v of_o that_o college_n and_o now_o of_o england_n other_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n xistus_fw-la of_o holy_a memory_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o visitation_n make_v in_o the_o college_n but_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v thereof_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o this_o author_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n impudent_o doubtless_o he_o show_v his_o weakness_n in_o bring_v this_o matter_n for_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v those_o who_o be_v repute_v the_o chief_a in_o that_o faction_n since_o they_o come_v into_o england_n not_o find_v belike_o such_o among_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o can_v sort_v with_o that_o humour_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o jesuit_n order_n and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o england_n be_v as_o factious_a in_o their_o religious_a humour_n as_o they_o be_v busy_a before_o against_o the_o same_o religious_a order_n chap._n 11._o how_o this_o author_n beslir_v himself_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n upon_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o insolent_a agencie_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apol._n cap._n 6._o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v of_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o catholic_a prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n pag._n 11._o to_o have_v be_v a_o repine_n in_o themselves_o that_o their_o fellow_n will_v have_v certain_a rule_n of_o orderly_a live_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o they_o have_v always_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o stir_n to_o the_o separation_n which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n make_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o too_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n as_o a_o new_a illuminate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o agent_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o discover_v if_o this_o apology_n minister_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o than_o have_v already_o be_v say_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n promise_v to_o put_v down_o authentical_a information_n and_o original_n against_o the_o narration_n which_o be_v already_o make_v of_o these_o stir_n he_o bring_v his_o proof_n only_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n who_o be_v and_o be_v party_n in_o the_o controversy_n and_o although_o the_o testimony_n of_o fisher_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n against_o the_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v sometime_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v any_o man_n of_o discretion_n what_o he_o say_v against_o they_o for_o if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n fisher_n mst_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n fol._n 93._o fisher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o exorbitant_a disorderly_a fellow_n in_o the_o roman_a stir_n and_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v now_o more_o then_o half_o convert_v fol._n 94._o what_o be_v
that_o subordination_n three_o with_o what_o stomach_n and_o aversion_n from_o all_o christian_a peace_n the_o jesuite_n proclaim_v after_o that_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v that_o they_o all_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o shall_v dogmatizando_fw-la maintain_v that_o those_o priest_n be_v not_o schismatics_n who_o forbear_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n before_o they_o see_v his_o holiness_n letter_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o the_o archpriest_n publish_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n which_o afterward_o he_o explicate_v himself_o to_o some_o that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o young_a jesuit_n to_o wit_n f._n warford_n &_o f._n tichborne_n or_o from_o one_o of_o they_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v schsmaticks_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o none_o but_o most_o impudent_a companion_n can_v deny_v and_o the_o original_n of_o these_o present_a stir_n and_o this_o the_o archpriest_n his_o fact_n the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n in_o the_o 11._o chap_n fol._n 168._o call_v a_o angry_a epistle_n and_o challenge_v the_o priest_n in_o term_n best_o fit_v his_o religious_a humour_n that_o for_o a_o angry_a epistle_n they_o will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o scandalous_a tumult_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o matter_n without_o tell_v what_o this_o angry_a epistle_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n inschisme_n and_o what_o other_o matter_n must_v thereupon_o necessary_o ensue_v not_o only_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o those_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o many_o devout_a catholic_n who_o ghostly_a father_n they_o have_v be_v during_o that_o time_n but_o since_o that_o this_o author_n have_v propose_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o a_o few_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o other_o catholic_n devise_v particular_a way_n for_o their_o prefer_n and_o there_o cause_v some_o to_o leap_v and_o slide_v let_v we_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o hear_v how_o he_o proceed_v with_o this_o his_o imagination_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v we_o declare_v brief_o the_o way_n and_o path_n how_o they_o come_v into_o this_o pit_n thus_o he_o begin_v this_o declaration_n we_o have_v understand_v by_o card._n allens_n letter_n before_o mention_v write_v to_o m._n much_o the_o year_n that_o he_o die_v how_o he_o have_v understand_v of_o a_o certain_a emulation_n and_o division_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o some_o priest_n against_o the_o fa._n of_o the_o society_n and_o perhaps_o he_o perceive_v the_o same_o by_o no_o mean_n more_o then_o by_o himself_o his_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o the_o very_a same_o year_n i_o do_v nothing_o marvel_v that_o this_o good_a fellow_n will_v fain_o have_v his_o reader_n conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n begin_v a_o division_n against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v this_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o deal_v well_o enough_o with_o such_o fool_n as_o can_v think_v that_o the_o jesuit_n can_v give_v any_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o priest_n shall_v break_v with_o they_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o inculcate_v this_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o if_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o make_v against_o the_o jesuit_n as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v for_o first_o concern_v the_o division_n the_o father_n want_n of_o good_a correspondence_n be_v first_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o discontentment_n not_o know_v and_o m._n much_o a_o secular_a priest_n put_v in_o commission_n to_o be_v peremptory_a aswell_o with_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o secular_a priest_n with_o who_o the_o cardinal_n know_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o action_n as_o be_v the_o further_a of_o a_o peace_n where_o he_o be_v inform_v there_o be_v want_v and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v satisfy_v we_o will_v once_o again_o repeat_v the_o card._n letter_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o apology_n fol_z 11._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n &_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_n and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o the_o secular_a order_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o what_o go_v before_o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o jesuit_n the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o writing_n do_v show_v that_o what_o he_o conceive_v of_o the_o division_n here_o suppose_v be_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o m._n much_o for_o have_v he_o understand_v it_o as_o this_o author_n say_v perhaps_o by_o no_o mean_n more_o then_o by_o himself_o his_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n without_o perhaps_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n but_o rather_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n or_o some_o colour_n of_o cause_n if_o m._n much_o have_v discover_v any_o such_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n with_o the_o cardinal_n we_o may_v very_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o become_v a_o honest_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o give_v very_o great_a satisfaction_n not_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n allen_n but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o have_v those_o grace_n and_o favour_n at_o his_o return_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n authority_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o in_o diverse_a reserve_v case_n but_o to_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o other_o priest_n who_o he_o will_v name_v at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o move_v this_o author_n to_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n write_v his_o letter_n upon_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n when_o he_o be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o very_a same_o year_n for_o albeit_o say_v he_o this_o man_n give_v out_o every_o where_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n which_o many_o year_n before_o he_o have_v pretend_v yet_o other_o that_o know_v he_o better_o do_v soon_o discover_v his_o alienation_n from_o they_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v perhaps_o by_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v some_o other_o dignity_n here_o there_o be_v another_o perhaps_o to_o help_v the_o former_a for_o first_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o the_o cardinal_n perceive_v a_o certain_a division_n by_o no_o mean_n more_o than_o by_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n at_o rome_n and_o now_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o to_o get_v some_o other_o dignity_n good_a meditation_n for_o such_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o very_o charitable_a we_o will_v not_o here_o cite_v m._n blackwell_n his_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1596_o which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n wherein_o he_o take_v on_o marvelous_o against_o all_o those_o who_o do_v affirm_v at_o rome_n that_o there_o have_v be_v strife_n or_o any_o fall_n out_o here_o in_o england_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o talk_n of_o although_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scandalous_a separation_n in_o wisbich_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n long_o before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n end_v we_o will_v only_o request_v the_o religious_a spirit_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n to_o let_v we_o
priest_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o report_v to_o have_v be_v schismatickes_n as_o the_o jesuit_n publish_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o the_o peace_n make_v and_o the_o archpriest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o control_v this_o seditious_a attempt_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o further_v it_o by_o promulgate_a a_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatics_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o authority_n before_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o what_o else_o and_o that_o they_o in_o this_o very_a book_n do_v call_v it_o in_o question_n also_o how_o it_o come_v forth_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n it_o be_v procure_v by_o fa._n parson_n mean_n be_v this_o to_o call_v the_o breve_fw-la in_o question_n or_o rather_o the_o manner_n of_o procure_v it_o he_o who_o use_v the_o word_n out_o of_o which_o this_o clause_n be_v gather_v declare_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 23_o that_o a_o breve_fw-la may_v come_v from_o diverse_a place_n &_o be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a breve_fw-la and_o pag_n 24._o he_o give_v a_o cause_n why_o there_o may_v be_v some_o jealousy_n have_v of_o indirect_a deal_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n a_o manifest_a mistake_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o be_v also_o note_v in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 59_o a_o thing_n not_o unufuall_a in_o his_o holiness_n breve_n other_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v say_v the_o apology_n that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n patent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o matter_n credit_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o m._n io_n b._n in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 32_o 33._o and_o since_o by_o m._n john_n collington_n in_o his_o three_o reason_n pag._n 60.61_o and_o other_o follow_v m._n doctor_n ely_n also_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o professor_n in_o pont_n à _fw-la musson_n in_o lorraine_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n from_o the_o 116_o page_n to_o the_o 137._o proove_v this_o point_n where_o also_o that_o foolish_a objection_n of_o the_o eight_o privilege_n of_o a_o card._n here_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n be_v answer_v as_o also_o by_o m._n john_n collington_n pag._n 114._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n just_o reproove_v for_o his_o false_a deal_n in_o cite_v this_o impertinent_a gloss_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o mar_v his_o market_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o what_o poor_a strait_n he_o be_v drive_v that_o must_v cite_v such_o a_o place_n for_o himself_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n it_o make_v altogether_o against_o he_o in_o call_v that_o in_o doubt_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o argument_n which_o he_o will_v frame_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o credit_n of_o a_o card_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o show_v no_o letter_n ergo_fw-la in_o this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o a_o debtor_n tell_v his_o creditor_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o creditor_n will_v believe_v he_o but_o if_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o owe_v he_o nothing_o i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o believe_v he_o in_o a_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o forty_o shilling_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o to_o their_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a nor_o so_o take_v general_o that_o such_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o a_o cardinal_n for_o the_o same_o gloss_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o some_o do_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o m.d._n ely_n affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o say_v that_o all_o do_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o pag_n 125._o upon_o this_o point_n show_v upon_o how_o weak_a a_o proof_n this_o apology_n stand_v and_o m._n john_n collington_n proove_v pag_n 118._o that_o he_o to_o who_o a_o cause_n be_v delegated_a by_o special_a commandment_n be_v great_a in_o the_o same_o then_o be_v a_o legate_n general_a and_o by_o this_o be_v that_o supposition_n also_o maim_v that_o in_o our_o case_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o special_a commandment_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o legate_n although_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a commandment_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v suggest_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n between_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o catholic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n constitutive_a prefix_v to_o m._n collingtons_n book_n and_o yet_o to_o blind_v such_o as_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n demand_v who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o cardinal_n test_n money_n in_o any_o christian_a catholic_a court_n be_v worth_a especial_o a_o protector_n testify_v and_o profess_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o do_v it_o exspeciall_a mandato_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la at_o this_o man_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n as_o this_o man_n do_v not_o in_o his_o letter_n more_o than_o we_o now_o have_v say_v which_o be_v no_o commission_n to_o make_v his_o subordination_n let_v the_o letter_n be_v seek_v and_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v see_v that_o this_o fellow_n use_v these_o latin_a word_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o that_o the_o like_a word_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o some_o other_o point_n than_o the_o make_n of_o this_o subordination_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o juggle_n which_o be_v use_v between_o the_o cardinal_n do_v it_o sometime_o as_o here_o fol._n 108._o and_o his_o witness_v sometime_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o libel_n which_o d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n put_v up_o against_o m._n doctor_n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n the_o ten_o of_o january_n 1599_o and_o all_o with_o the_o same_o letter_n common_o call_v the_o constitutive_a letter_n this_o circumstance_n of_o be_v protector_n do_v little_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o that_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 33._o this_o act_n of_o the_o card._n be_v a_o subdelegation_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n te_fw-la deligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o make_v choice_n of_o you_o who_o for_o the_o time_n we_o subdelegate_v in_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o not_o a_o act_n of_o protectorship_n and_o pag._n 34._o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o protector_n stretch_v itself_o no_o further_o than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v zecchius_fw-la set_n it_o down_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la christiana_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la iii_o dom._n card._n nu._n 9_o in_o hoc_fw-la consistorio_fw-la quaeque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la &_o regularium_fw-la congregatio_fw-la ac_fw-la reges_fw-la habent_fw-la suos_fw-la patres_fw-la tutelares_fw-la qui_fw-la protectores_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la electiones_fw-la &_o alias_fw-la causas_fw-la provinciae_fw-la sibicommissae_n in_o consistorio_fw-la proponunt_fw-la &_o oppositoribus_fw-la respondent_fw-la in_o this_o consistory_n every_o province_n congregation_n of_o regulars_n and_o king_n have_v their_o father_n who_o have_v care_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v call_v protector_n these_o do_v then_o propose_v election_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o province_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o such_o as_o oppose_v against_o they_o this_o point_n be_v also_o handle_v by_o m._n collington_n pa._n 6â—_n and_o by_o m_n d_o ely_n pa_n 163._o &_o 164._o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o matter_n say_v this_o poor_a man_n who_o in_o truth_n can_v find_v no_o foot_n in_o this_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n what_o for_o bird_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o nest_n as_o these_o unite_a priest_n do_v oft_o in_o this_o apology_n if_o they_o be_v author_n thereof_o you_o mean_v some_o other_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o when_o for_o cover_v our_o own_o will_n of_o not_o obey_v we_o seek_v hole_n in_o the_o coat_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o superior_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n when_o for_o cover_v the_o lewdness_n of_o other_o who_o shoot_v at_o nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v you_o and_o all_o the_o secular_a clergy_n of_o england_n under_o they_o as_o puny_n and_o boy_n you_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o patronize_v and_o
this_o any_o further_a here_o especial_o see_v fa._n valent._n his_o doctrine_n set_v down_o before_o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n do_v most_o clear_o convince_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o answer_v one_o day_n before_o the_o high_a judge_n where_o shift_n will_v have_v no_o place_n a_o condition_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v glad_o for_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o howsoever_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v present_a he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n further_o defer_v for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o reflect_v what_o mean_n have_v be_v make_v to_o have_v it_o hear_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v be_v cross_v by_o he_o and_o his_o faction_n we_o shall_v easy_o conceive_v how_o unwilling_a he_o will_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n in_o the_o next_o where_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o naked_a proof_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_v without_o his_o cloak_n which_o now_o cover_v all_o his_o falsehood_n to_o this_o adjuration_n the_o priest_n will_v answer_v in_o their_o conscience_n afore_o god_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o shift_n will_v have_v no_o place_n that_o when_o they_o have_v see_v &_o read_v over_o the_o card._n caietanes_n letter_n which_o he_o testify_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o false_o suggest_v but_o only_a to_o m._n blackwell_n be_v a_o letter_n write_v particular_o to_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n extant_a both_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o m._n colingtons_n book_n late_o set_v forth_o and_o write_v by_o one_o who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o england_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n delegated_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v attempt_v but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n which_o no_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o sin_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o hol._n have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o some_o in_o particular_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o jesuit_n asleep_o very_o impertinent_a matter_n and_o as_o foolish_o here_o urge_v for_o the_o band_n to_o accept_v the_o subordination_n at_o the_o first_o come_n or_o have_v see_v other_o letter_n testify_v the_o same_o as_o a_o hearsay_n as_o m_n colington_n do_v particular_o prove_v from_o the_o 68_o page_n to_o the_o 80._o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n who_o write_v his_o letter_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a canonist_n that_o a_o card._n may_v do_v more_o sometime_o than_o need_v or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o accord_v that_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o show_v his_o commission_n whereupon_o your_o brethren_n do_v answer_v sincere_o and_o without_o passion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o bind_v under_o sin_n to_o obedience_n and_o that_o no_o superior_n will_v do_v by_o any_o mean_n appear_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o very_a bad_a part_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o cross_v they_o for_o a_o time_n until_o they_o can_v work_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o a_o slavish_a bondage_n under_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o once_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v by_o that_o their_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v do_v stand_v firm_a as_o yet_o unanswered_a and_o thus_o omit_v to_o conjure_v the_o jesuit_n &_o archpriest_n for_o their_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o action_n for_o which_o assure_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o unpleasing_a reckon_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o paris_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o large_a satisfaction_n to_o m.d_o elie_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 245._o and_o to_o m._n john_n colington_n in_o his_o 4._o reason_n pag._n 153._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n in_o paris_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o defer_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n upon_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v not_o schismatics_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n the_o fact_n of_o itself_o consider_v do_v not_o any_o way_n offend_v or_o commit_v sin_n by_o this_o definition_n of_o paris_n say_v this_o author_n fol._n 118._o come_v very_o little_a relief_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v print_v only_o to_o make_v a_o vain_a flourish_n with_o the_o ostentation_n of_o a_o academical_a sentence_n thâ—s_n very_a word_n academiâ—_n stick_v marvelous_o in_o this_o author_n stomach_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v show_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o these_o doctor_n do_v very_o little_o relieve_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o first_o point_n that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n what_o say_v he_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o word_n fol._n 115._o for_o of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o schism_n we_o will_v not_o talk_v at_o all_o &_o be_o sorry_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v mention_v or_o bring_v in_o question_n but_o will_v you_o see_v this_o good_a soap_n of_o milk_n turn_v down_o with_o a_o foul_a pair_n of_o heel_n note_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o unquiet_a people_n have_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o continue_v contention_n and_o to_o make_v more_o brabble_n than_o be_v needful_a they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v belike_o who_o will_v speak_v be_v public_o defame_v for_o schismatics_n and_o what_o else_o a_o quintessence_n of_o malice_n can_v devise_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o archp._n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v in_o corner_n where_o any_o of_o that_o seditious_a crew_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n to_o increase_v the_o schism_n or_o division_n or_o what_o else_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o call_v in_o god_n church_n by_o persuade_v now_o some_o now_o othersome_a not_o to_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o those_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o god_n church_n &_o for_o a_o cause_n in_o which_o these_o member_n do_v in_o here_o and_o plead_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n against_o a_o private_a letter_n from_o a_o private_a cardinal_n to_o a_o private_a man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o be_v shame_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a and_o senseless_a slander_n the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o silence_n in_o this_o author_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o schism_n what_o hope_n may_v there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v some_o grace_n but_o his_o sorrow_n and_o silence_n grow_v both_o out_o of_o a_o spleen_n that_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n slanderous_a tongue_n have_v not_o that_o success_n which_o he_o and_o his_o froward_a malicious_a adherent_n hope_v for_o the_o submission_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holiness_n first_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n 1599_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o late_a breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o convince_v all_o but_o contentious_a &_o brabler_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v further_o off_o by_o much_o from_o any_o touch_n or_o any_o suspicion_n of_o schism_n than_o their_o adversary_n here_o ever_o since_o their_o first_o devide_v themselves_o from_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n but_o see_v he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o schism_n we_o will_v omit_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o this_o author_n mean_v to_o handle_v our_o question_n say_v he_o be_v then_o only_o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v whereof_o also_o we_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o degree_n of_o sin_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o offender_n conscience_n now_o that_o the_o priest_n here_o be_v publish_v for_o rebel_n seditious_a factious_a excommunicate_a irregular_a fall_v from_o the_o church_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o faculty_n scandalous_a infamous_a person_n no_o better_a than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o degree_n of_o sin_n our_o question_n say_v he_o be_v whether_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o wrangle_v a_o little_a about_o the_o censure_n of_o
paris_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o inform_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o archpriest_n as_o though_o the_o doctor_n censure_n have_v not_o pass_v upon_o those_o information_n although_o no_o one_o of_o any_o side_n have_v be_v present_a the_o case_n be_v propound_v and_o they_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o case_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o particular_a person_n if_o any_o that_o may_v have_v be_v then_o present_a for_o the_o archpriest_n can_v have_v prove_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v wrong_o put_v let_v it_o now_o be_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o case_n which_o be_v censure_v which_o may_v have_v come_v out_o of_o moscovia_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o information_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o information_n will_v be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o this_o senseless_a and_o shameful_a edict_n 1600._o 29._o maij_fw-la 1600._o we_o george_n blackwell_n archpriest_n of_o england_n and_o protonotary_n apostolical_a etc._n etc._n do_v strict_o command_v in_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o divine_a office_n usurper_n a_o notorious_a usurper_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o faculty_n in_o the_o fact_n itself_o to_o be_v incur_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o all_o lay_v catholic_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v interdict_v likewise_o in_o the_o fact_n itself_o to_o be_v incur_v be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a charge_n consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o as_o well_o the_o lay_v catholic_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n now_o live_v in_o england_n who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o prohibition_n of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o charge_n now_o listen_v to_o the_o matter_n forbid_v that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o they_o maintain_v nor_o defend_v in_o word_n or_o write_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o give_v or_o forge_v be_v there_o ever_o in_o christendom_n hear_v the_o like_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n of_o some_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_n and_o in_o no_o catholic_a academiâ—_n of_o fame_n shall_v condemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o christendom_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o excel_v himself_o who_o have_v excel_v the_o most_o proud_a and_o temerarious_a censurer_n in_o the_o world_n note_v that_o which_o he_o add_v whether_o upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o the_o sorbonist_n have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n when_o what_o information_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o second_o exception_n which_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o take_v be_v that_o the_o doctor_n do_v light_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o define_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o senior_a bedels_n house_n which_o such_o as_o have_v study_v in_o paris_n do_v know_v to_o be_v the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o meeting_n as_o stand_v most_o commodious_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o meet_v upon_o all_o cause_n come_v to_o the_o university_n to_o be_v determine_v they_o themselves_o not_o live_v in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o scatter_o in_o the_o city_n religious_a man_n in_o their_o covent_n pastor_n in_o their_o parish_n reader_n and_o other_o doctor_n in_o their_o several_a house_n or_o college_n how_o light_o they_o pass_v it_o over_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o any_o such_o difficulty_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v ask_v great_a study_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o over_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v who_o command_v the_o bedell_n to_o write_v it_o down_o as_o their_o definition_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o every_o thing_n else_o do_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o consultation_n of_o great_a matter_n the_o three_o exception_n be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o some_o sinistrous_a information_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n do_v prudent_o give_v their_o censure_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o that_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o that_o they_o add_v these_o word_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o scandal_n evil_a example_n sedition_n and_o contention_n and_o hurt_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o have_v this_o author_n in_o place_n of_o this_o word_n thereof_o put_v after_o he_o have_v do_v more_o wise_o as_o i_o think_v for_o in_o that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n thereof_o either_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o sottish_a or_o else_o that_o the_o university_n be_v very_o unaduised_a in_o add_v these_o word_n that_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v for_o which_o word_n this_o author_n commend_v their_o wisdom_n for_o if_o the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v such_o as_o so_o much_o hurt_n do_v ensue_v thereof_o how_o can_v the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o scandal_n follow_v after_o but_o it_o yet_o remain_v unprove_v that_o it_o ensue_v upon_o the_o priest_n fact_n do_v not_o much_o hurt_n come_v after_o much_o good_a and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o harm_n ensue_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o the_o good_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o good_a which_o be_v do_v must_v be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o perchance_o otherwise_o be_v the_o fact_n then_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v without_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v who_o sow_v the_o zizania_fw-la which_o perchance_o have_v never_o be_v sow_v where_o it_o be_v have_v not_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v good_a corn_n before_o the_o priest_n perceive_v what_o be_v intend_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o some_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o send_v two_o of_o their_o brethren_n unto_o his_o holiness_n to_o prevent_v it_o if_o they_o may_v for_o contrary_a to_o all_o custom_n in_o christendom_n there_o be_v a_o superiority_n challenge_v over_o all_o england_n and_o scotland_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a without_o any_o letter_n from_o the_o say_a sea_n for_o warrant_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o priest_n defer_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o upon_o this_o cause_n as_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n of_o which_o the_o archpriest_n be_v now_o become_v the_o head_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o in_o this_o interim_n but_o stay_v their_o submission_n until_o they_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n letter_n they_o first_o use_v their_o tongue_n than_o their_o pen_n and_o both_o writ_n and_o approve_a seditious_a libel_n against_o the_o priest_n term_v they_o therein_o schismatic_n excommunicate_a person_n irregular_a fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o malice_n itself_o can_v devise_v from_o which_o slander_n while_o the_o priest_n seek_v to_o defend_v themselves_o great_a trouble_n have_v rise_v in_o england_n now_o than_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o sinful_a cause_n of_o these_o contention_n by_o this_o their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o before_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n letter_n or_o rather_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n by_o those_o their_o seditious_a and_o sinful_a tongue_n and_o libel_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o itself_o consider_v that_o be_v their_o forbearance_n upon_o such_o cause_n say_v the_o doctor_n and_o prudent_o say_v this_o author_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o true_o inform_v say_v this_o author_n and_o therefore_o their_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o defect_n in_o the_o information_n give_v to_o the_o doctor_n through_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o their_o sentence_n forsooth_o first_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o card._n be_v protector_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o his_o letter_n come_v into_o england_n but_o only_a protector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v entitle_v and_o never_o know_v by_o any_o other_o title_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 13._o for_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o college_n and_o the_o thesis_n either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o which_o this_o card._n protector_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o delegation_n from_o his_o hol._n and_o not_o as_o a_o protector_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v
same_o but_o what_o be_v these_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n be_v they_o any_o other_o than_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v here_o so_o often_o inculcate_v if_o they_o be_v let_v they_o be_v specify_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v answer_v if_o they_o be_v not_o any_o other_o than_o these_o stir_n then_o how_o can_v these_o vitiate_v a_o act_n before_o they_o be_v the_o act_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v not_o vicious_a but_o lawful_a as_o here_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o lawful_o do_v and_o consequent_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n all_o the_o evil_n which_o follow_v be_v by_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o adherent_n the_o jesuit_n and_o such_o as_o stand_v with_o they_o to_o defame_v the_o priest_n and_o so_o for_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o apology_n say_v we_o end_v chap._n 14._o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o hol._n be_v move_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o his_o resolution_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o how_o he_o iugle_v about_o that_o which_o chance_v unto_o they_o in_o rome_n apol_n c._n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n thereof_o promise_v to_o show_v how_o after_o the_o first_o contradiction_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o his_o holiness_n ordinance_n as_o he_o false_o term_v it_o if_o the_o cardinal_n say_v true_a in_o his_o letter_n dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o our_o ordinance_n shall_v endure_v the_o priest_n go_v forward_o and_o send_v a_o couple_n to_o rome_n and_o what_o happen_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o the_o poor_a man_n commit_v very_o gross_a fault_n and_o how_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o aforesaid_a ordinance_n and_o protector_n letter_n with_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o his_o holiness_n ordinance_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v need_v any_o confirmation_n he_o begin_v his_o nine_o chapter_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v show_v a_o brazen_a face_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n with_o how_o great_a singularity_n and_o little_a reason_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o answer_v our_o discontent_a brethren_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v so_o few_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o and_o such_o as_o their_o adversary_n as_o yet_o never_o dare_v adventure_n to_o buckle_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n hold_v it_o great_a wisdom_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v silence_n then_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n as_o this_o author_n have_v adventure_v in_o this_o apology_n oppose_v themselves_o at_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n ordain_v by_o his_o holiness_n a_o point_n often_o urge_v but_o never_o prove_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o cardinal_n bare_a testimony_n and_o some_o hearesayes_a which_o the_o priest_n have_v show_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n ordinance_n beside_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o cardinal_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n beside_o themselves_o admit_v the_o same_o believe_v the_o protestation_n of_o some_o that_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n ordinance_n not_o have_v see_v themselves_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o be_v put_v in_o a_o fright_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o consider_v with_o what_o resolution_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o have_v prosecute_v this_o their_o division_n the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n division_n and_o the_o faction_n adhere_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o and_o quiet_v they_o both_o by_o superior_n commandment_n and_o friend_n persuasion_n these_o friend_n perchance_o be_v they_o who_o diwlge_v they_o to_o be_v schismatics_n and_o the_o superior_a command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o fame_n special_a mean_n for_o quietness_n and_o first_o of_o all_o about_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o our_o say_a brethren_n have_v mean_v plain_o and_o sincere_o as_o often_o they_o do_v profess_v in_o the_o two_o first_o discourse_n of_o their_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n they_o do_v avouch_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o scruple_n be_v only_o whether_o this_o matter_n come_v from_o his_o haul_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o card._n caiet_fw-mi the_o protector_n abuse_v the_o pope_n name_n have_v appoint_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o defer_v only_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n until_o they_o may_v be_v acertain_v of_o this_o point_n well_o good_a sir_n if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v so_o as_o so_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o priest_n profession_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o misreport_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n by_o many_o way_n yea_o without_o send_v any_o to_o rome_n for_o that_o so_o public_a a_o act_n as_o this_o under_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n patent_n may_v have_v easy_o be_v inquire_v of_o without_o messenger_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o have_v inquire_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o they_o see_v here_o in_o england_n patent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v private_a letter_n direct_v to_o a_o private_a man_n for_o so_o be_v the_o cardinal_n the_o priest_n have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o cardinal_n good_a will_n to_o further_o any_o design_n of_o the_o jesuite_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o authority_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o send_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v inform_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o at_o the_o jesuite_n request_n but_o what_o be_v the_o other_o mean_n one_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o either_o to_o his_o holiness_n himself_o or_o to_o card._n adebrandino_n his_o nephew_n or_o any_o acquaintance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n may_v soon_o have_v procure_v they_o a_o certificate_n of_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n yea_o further_o no_o man_n be_v there_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n itself_o which_o in_o this_o behalf_n will_v not_o have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v procure_v they_o satisfaction_n good_a nature_n who_o will_v so_o friendly_o have_v use_v the_o priest_n letter_n &_o yet_o do_v cause_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n they_o come_v themselves_o with_o the_o sbirri_n but_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o apprehend_v they_o and_o be_v their_o guard_n to_o their_o prison_n what_o if_o the_o priest_n letter_n to_o his_o hol._n or_o his_o nephew_n have_v miscarry_v as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v ominous_a to_o all_o such_o letter_n as_o pass_v by_o the_o post_n and_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o be_v to_o the_o jesuit_n like_n may_v not_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o confirm_v the_o cardinal_n act_n as_o a_o matter_n applaud_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o englannd_n if_o say_v this_o author_n our_o brethren_n have_v mean_v plain_o and_o sincere_o as_o often_o they_o do_v profess_v in_o the_o two_o first_o discourse_n of_o their_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n they_o do_v avouch_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o scruple_n be_v only_o whether_o this_o matter_n come_v from_o his_o holiness_n or_o no_o etc._n etc._n have_v this_o author_n too_o soon_o forget_v his_o pain_n and_o travail_v take_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n where_o he_o bring_v diverse_a scruple_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o priest_n their_o delay_n to_o be_v lawful_a of_o which_o fol._n 110._o this_o he_o affirm_v and_o these_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o and_o print_v in_o two_o of_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o not_o spend_v paper_n and_o ink_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o foolish_a labour_n in_o go_v about_o fol._n 116._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o disproove_v and_o can_v the_o scruple_n which_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o
in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o sedition_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o may_v better_o have_v make_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o first_o finder_n out_o of_o this_o most_o wicked_a and_o seditious_a plot_n of_o the_o jesuit_n m._n collington_n etc._n etc._n they_o as_o be_v say_v be_v first_o call_v and_o in_o post_n haste_v they_o be_v send_v for_o and_o m._n heburne_n to_o give_v their_o like_n and_o we_o say_v the_o apology_n repeat_v m_n charnock_v answer_v have_v read_v the_o card._n protector_n letter_n begin_v to_o doubt_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n itself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v this_o apology_n confess_v fol_z 129._o that_o m._n charnocke_v acknowledge_v this_o order_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o card._n caietane_n neither_o do_v m._n charnocke_v his_o letter_n of_o the_o 20_o of_o february_n cite_v and_o abuse_v by_o these_o fellow_n prove_v that_o after_o he_o think_v any_o other_o then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n do_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o jesuit_n labour_v to_o have_v he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n order_n and_o will_v sometime_o make_v bold_a with_o this_o where_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o procure_v it_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o surreption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o it_o whereby_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o ignorant_o this_o fellow_n cumber_v his_o margin_n where_o he_o have_v make_v this_o note_n ergo_fw-la not_o doubt_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v for_o first_o m._n charn_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n itself_o but_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o procure_v it_o for_o they_o see_v it_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v though_o in_o a_o private_a letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v endure_v yet_o know_v how_o this_o cardinal_n be_v carry_v in_o our_o english_a affair_n by_o the_o jesuite_n it_o be_v neither_o felony_n nor_o treason_n to_o think_v he_o may_v stretch_v himself_o to_o pleasure_v they_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v with_o any_o indifferency_n doubtless_o neither_o these_o two_o nor_o any_o other_o will_v ever_o have_v call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o there_o be_v a_o notorious_a partiality_n descry_v in_o this_o order_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o afflict_a church_n in_o england_n the_o priest_n have_v reason_n to_o make_v some_o stop_n at_o the_o first_o discovery_n thereof_o as_o just_o they_o may_v have_v do_v although_o they_o have_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o his_o holiness_n appointment_n or_o by_o his_o holiness_n letter_n there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o surreption_n which_o do_v vitiate_v or_o make_v void_a his_o holiness_n letter_n as_o m._n collington_n prove_v evident_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n and_o consequent_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o less_o for_o that_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o holiness_n thereabouts_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v set_v down_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o apology_n fol._n 129._o out_o of_o m._n charnockes_n examination_n and_o the_o partiality_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o m._n charnocke_n as_o just_o fear_v by_o m._n blackwell_n be_v declare_v every_o where_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o sedition_n and_o faction_n in_o england_n against_o the_o priest_n be_v now_o become_v their_o judge_n and_o executioner_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o any_o order_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v take_v for_o peace_n between_o they_o &_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o to_o their_o judgment_n seem_v serious_a and_o grave_a cause_n not_o to_o yield_v themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n which_o their_o not_o yield_v this_o author_n term_v a_o opposition_n here_o we_o see_v say_v he_o how_o serious_a and_o grave_a the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o opposition_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o how_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n itself_o nor_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v therein_o as_o after_o they_o have_v pretend_v where_o be_v this_o see_v or_o where_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o persuasion_n that_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v know_v therein_o or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o this_o fellow_n must_v needs_o borrow_v leave_n now_o and_o then_o to_o play_v with_o his_o blind_a obedient_a and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v see_v that_o which_o himself_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v for_o in_o this_o answer_n of_o m._n charnocke_n there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v the_o pope_n but_o only_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n letter_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v authentical_o do_v if_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o his_o holiness_n or_o not_o authentical_o do_v if_o he_o have_v none_o so_o that_o no_o commission_n appear_v the_o priest_n may_v just_o doubt_v thereof_o although_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o manner_n of_o procure_v it_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v be_v by_o surreption_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n m._n charnocke_n say_v not_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o authority_n itself_o nor_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v therein_o as_o this_o author_n do_v most_o false_o suggest_v but_o this_o only_a we_o have_v read_v the_o cardinal_n protector_n letter_n begin_v to_o doubt_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o procure_v it_o as_o in_o the_o same_o page_n this_o author_n himself_o set_v down_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n but_o yet_o note_v another_o slippery_a part_n of_o this_o fellow_n he_o cit_v m._n charnockes_n answer_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v the_o first_o day_n that_o the_o authority_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o you_o see_v how_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o prove_v thereby_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o cease_v not_o here_o for_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o of_o great_a account_n that_o resolve_v this_o embassage_n to_o rome_n and_o good_a sir_n how_o do_v you_o see_v this_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o m._n bishop_n were_z m._n collington_n m._n cope_n m_o johnson_n m._n monford_n and_o other_o and_o can_v not_o many_o be_v include_v in_o that_o word_n other_o nor_o man_n of_o great_a account_n if_o these_o that_o be_v name_v be_v of_o no_o great_a account_n be_v not_o this_o apparent_o a_o odious_a manner_n of_o writing_n i_o can_v retort_v the_o phrase_n and_o show_v that_o some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v name_v and_o other_o not_z named_z yet_o comprehend_v in_o this_o word_n other_o be_v such_o as_o for_o their_o merit_n and_o labour_n in_o god_n church_n can_v hardly_o be_v match_v by_o all_o the_o faction_n which_o be_v against_o they_o but_o we_o will_v leave_v this_o fellow_n tumble_v in_o his_o own_o dirt_n and_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o folly_n howsoever_o he_o displease_v man_n of_o judgement_n who_o have_v often_o difficulty_n whether_o they_o may_v better_o lament_v he_o who_o by_o this_o continuance_n therein_o give_v a_o earnest_a penny_n that_o other_o lamentation_n will_v nothing_o profit_v he_o or_o laugh_v at_o he_o who_o folly_n be_v without_o measure_n and_o still_o proceed_v from_o folly_n to_o folly_n but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v proper_o let_v his_o reader_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o of_o great_a account_n that_o resolve_v of_o the_o embassage_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o mission_n and_o commission_n be_v not_o authentical_a because_o m._n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o mission_n nor_o why_o they_o two_o be_v choose_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o mission_n as_o though_o a_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o one_o who_o
he_o have_v be_v bind_v unto_o the_o society_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o joy_n for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o much_o less_o with_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o society_n there_o be_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n exore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a livery_n which_o this_o author_n give_v at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o judge_v thou_o say_v he_o by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n as_o though_o m._n much_o do_v now_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v joy_n to_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o or_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o bind_v unto_o the_o society_n have_v be_v many_o year_n take_v as_o a_o member_n thereof_o although_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v fol._n 107._o in_o this_o same_o letter_n m._n much_o request_v that_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n may_v be_v send_v home_o from_o their_o banishment_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o disturbance_n by_o they_o for_o say_v he_o their_o own_o hand_n will_v testify_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v report_v or_o attempt_v any_o evil_n whereupon_o there_o be_v this_o note_n make_v this_o testimony_n we_o accept_v now_o against_o they_o but_o he_o show_v not_o where_o they_o have_v report_v or_o attempt_v any_o evil_n let_v this_o be_v show_v and_o then_o let_v their_o testimony_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o to_o this_o letter_n do_v fa_n parson_n reply_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o these_o two_o priest_n he_o put_v this_o case_n if_o their_o cooperation_n be_v understand_v to_o work_v with_o you_o by_o their_o letter_n as_o here_o they_o promise_v and_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v perform_v upon_o this_o place_n there_o be_v this_o note_n make_v here_o we_o see_v the_o good_a man_n be_v deceive_v and_o why_o so_o good_a man_n do_v they_o not_o cooperate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n for_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o their_o letter_n continual_o urge_v against_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n as_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n do_v they_o not_o testify_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la to_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n thereof_o by_o which_o peace_n be_v make_v be_v not_o m._n bishop_n letter_n here_o insert_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o cooperation_n and_o what_o testimony_n be_v that_o which_o be_v accept_v here_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o f._n parson_n letter_n but_o of_o peace_n wrought_v or_o persuade_v by_o they_o and_o how_o then_o be_v the_o goodman_n deceive_v perchance_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o deceive_v he_o that_o be_v have_v now_o get_v a_o breve_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n he_o expect_v that_o his_o company_n may_v trample_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o list_v and_o that_o now_o all_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v foole-ridden_a or_o worse_o and_o must_v not_o stir_v for_o any_o injury_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v offer_v they_o wherein_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o goodman_n be_v deceive_v upon_o the_o same_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o note_n make_v that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o m._n d._n bagshaw_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n and_o after_o the_o letter_n this_o insinuation_n be_v give_v that_o any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v perceive_v how_o f._n parson_n be_v desirous_a and_o careful_a of_o peace_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o when_o i_o shall_v discover_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o for_o the_o put_v all_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o peace_n diverse_a other_o letter_n follow_v of_o f._n garnet_n and_o the_o archpriest_n to_o f._n parson_n all_o conclude_a that_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n make_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o any_o but_o of_o d._n bagshaw_n who_o what_o cause_n soever_o he_o have_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o good_a name_n be_v accompr_v as_o other_o be_v for_o a_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n yield_v himself_o and_o this_o author_n confess_v here_o fol._n 148._o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o diverse_a of_o they_o mean_v plain_o and_o sincere_o indeed_o though_o of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o make_v the_o peace_n only_o in_o external_a show_n for_o the_o time_n assure_v themselves_o say_v he_o that_o there_o will_v not_o want_v some_o probable_a occasion_n afterward_o to_o break_v again_o &_o to_o lay_v the_o cause_n of_o breach_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n as_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v it_o do_v ensue_v but_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n so_o great_a in_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o archpriest_n as_o the_o priest_n can_v perceive_v it_o &_o thereupon_o assure_v themselves_o that_o there_o will_v not_o want_v some_o probable_a occasion_n to_o break_v again_o or_o have_v fa._n parson_n so_o lay_v the_o plot_n himself_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n in_o england_n but_o with_o such_o condition_n as_o no_o honest_a priest_n can_v accept_v yet_o this_o we_o have_v that_o a_o peace_n be_v make_v by_o some_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n also_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o this_o assurance_n that_o afterward_o there_o will_v not_o want_v some_o probable_a occasion_n to_o break_v again_o but_o see_v how_o this_o fellow_n go_v on_o with_o his_o tale_n for_o that_o say_v he_o a_o new_a devise_n be_v cast_v out_o short_o after_o that_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o some_o former_a hard_a speech_n use_v or_o write_v against_o they_o in_o time_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o that_o otherwise_o their_o good_a name_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a match_n to_o put_v fire_n again_o to_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rake_v up_o before_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o foresay_a peace_n but_o this_o narration_n will_v not_o pass_v so_o currant_n the_o priest_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 63._o and_o in_o that_o to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 59.60_o that_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v a_o jesuit_n fa._n jones_n by_o name_n begin_v to_o raise_v that_o wicked_a and_o senseless_a slander_n of_o schism_n against_o they_o and_o m._n archpriest_n publish_v a_o resolution_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v demand_v be_v of_o this_o infamy_n raise_v after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o not_o of_o those_o wicked_a slander_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o icsuite_n the_o archpriest_n and_o their_o seditious_a adherent_n against_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v as_o here_o be_v false_o suggest_v and_o this_o relation_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v still_o uncontrolled_a and_o not_o disproove_v by_o this_o author_n and_o by_o this_o may_v this_o question_n be_v solue_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o apology_n now_o then_o all_o the_o question_n stand_v in_o this_o which_o part_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n or_o which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v desire_n to_o maintain_v and_o conserve_v the_o same_o for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n do_v break_v the_o same_o peace_n and_o put_v fire_n again_o to_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rake_v up_o before_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o substantial_o this_o question_n propose_v be_v discuss_v by_o he_o for_o discuss_v say_v he_o of_o which_o controversy_n we_o may_v use_v that_o argument_n of_o cassius_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi who_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v most_o good_a or_o hurt_n by_o the_o peace_n keep_v or_o break_v here_o you_o see_v what_o argument_n this_o author_n may_v use_v you_o shall_v perchance_o hereafter_o understand_v what_o argument_n he_o will_v use_v for_o this_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n or_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v use_v it_o have_v so_o great_a want_n of_o good_a argument_n as_o here_o he_o discover_v yet_o the_o margin_n must_v carry_v this_o note_n the_o controversy_n discuss_v who_o do_v break_v the_o peace_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o here_o the_o controversy_n be_v discuss_v who_o perchance_o will_v think_v as_o little_a thereof_o as_o he_o who_o pass_v through_o long_a lane_n by_o smithfield_n and_o look_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o book_n will_v think_v of_o the_o bible_n if_o this_o note_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o sign_n the_o bible_n but_o as_o this_o author_n may_v make_v this_o argument_n so_o may_v the_o priest_n fit_v this_o answer_n that_o such_o circumstance_n may_v be_v just_o consider_v in_o controversy_n where_o no_o
one_o and_o therefore_o must_v carry_v credit_n howsoever_o this_o apology_n have_v crack_v it_o there_o follow_v another_o letter_n of_o another_o reverend_a priest_n who_o affirm_v that_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v at_o the_o last_o constrain_v to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o confederate_n if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o m._n much_o and_o some_o other_o affirm_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n but_o it_o be_v against_o m._n bluet_n if_o say_v this_o author_n the_o say_a keeper_n of_o wisbich_n castle_n do_v not_o great_o abuse_v m._n bluet_n and_o this_o stand_n upon_o so_o nice_a a_o point_n i_o will_v leave_v to_o they_o who_o have_v will_n to_o compare_v their_o honesty_n together_o and_o conclude_v contrary_o to_o this_o author_n conclusion_n fol._n 153._o for_o there_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o this_o then_o and_o diverse_a other_o way_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o here_o the_o priest_n be_v much_o bind_v to_o he_o for_o spare_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o negotiation_n these_o man_n have_v in_o hand_n when_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v embark_v and_o entangle_v etc._n etc._n you_o must_v conceive_v some_o strange_a link_n by_o this_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o council_n at_o this_o very_a time_n how_o glad_o will_v any_o blind_a man_n see_v this_o and_o brag_v when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o best_a sight_v for_o who_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n can_v see_v any_o such_o matter_n out_o of_o these_o fond_a surmise_n out_o of_o their_o own_o letter_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o man_n of_o who_o they_o themselves_o have_v some_o doubt_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o party_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o author_n who_o do_v not_o rather_o see_v to_o what_o poor_a shift_n this_o author_n be_v drive_v who_o to_o determine_v so_o weighty_a a_o question_n as_o he_o propose_v fol._n 148._o which_o part_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n can_v say_v nothing_o but_o perhaps_o and_o as_o be_v suppose_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a and_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v think_v with_o other_o such_o foolish_a suspicion_n and_o doubt_n of_o which_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v full_a from_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o consideration_n of_o much_o more_o consequence_n fol._n 144._o to_o this_o conclusion_n by_o this_o then_o fol._n 153._o how_o much_o more_o direct_o do_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n solve_v this_o question_n affirm_v without_o any_o such_o foolish_a shuffle_n that_o the_o jesuit_n first_o namely_o f._n jones_n begin_v this_o breach_n by_o broach_v afresh_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatickes_n and_o the_o archpriest_n second_v he_o with_o a_o most_o seditious_a letter_n which_o he_o send_v abroad_o wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n and_o this_o have_v the_o priest_n set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o archpriest_n after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v although_o this_o author_n in_o chap._n 11._o fol._n 167._o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n pa._n 62._o there_o be_v this_o marginal_a note_n origo_fw-la novarum_fw-la contentionum_fw-la fuit_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la epistola_fw-la violenta_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o new_a contention_n be_v a_o violent_a epistle_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o upon_o this_o note_n he_o exclaim_v in_o his_o religious_a manner_n against_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o will_v break_v out_o again_o upon_o a_o angry_a epistle_n and_o he_o run_v himself_o so_o out_o of_o breath_n as_o although_o this_o note_n be_v set_v at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o 62._o page_n he_o can_v not_o step_v over_o to_o the_o 63_o page_n where_o some_o part_n of_o this_o angry_a epistle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n but_o the_o marginal_a note_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o mild_a spirit_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o conceal_v wherefore_o that_o note_n be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o discourse_n to_o cozen_v his_o blind_a reader_n who_o must_v not_o once_o look_v into_o the_o priest_n book_n for_o fear_v lest_o their_o guide_n falseness_n be_v discover_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v how_o the_o jesuit_n &_o the_o archpriest_n want_v of_o consideration_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o present_a broil_n and_o that_o this_o division_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v cure_v but_o be_v bring_v in_o time_n to_o a_o great_a breach_n as_o by_o the_o event_n we_o have_v see_v perform_v whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v how_o false_a this_o narration_n be_v of_o this_o author_n for_o first_o say_v he_o under_o the_o foresay_a pretence_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o fame_n wound_v delay_n be_v make_v of_o reconciliation_n have_v this_o fellow_n so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o 10._o chap._n fol._n 147._o out_o of_o m._n archpriest_n letter_n to_o fa._n parson_n date_v the_o 3._o of_o june_n 1599_o i_o be_v enforce_v say_v he_o upon_o their_o contention_n and_o contemptuous_a behaviour_n that_o be_v their_o appeal_n from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n epist_n 52._o &_o 53._o to_o suspend_v the_o use_n of_o faculty_n in_o m._n collington_n m._n much_o and_o m._n heburne_n but_o now_o god_n be_v bless_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la apostolical_a that_o you_o send_v they_o have_v in_o such_o manner_n submit_v themselves_o that_o i_o have_v give_v they_o restitution_n of_o their_o loss_n the_o breve_fw-la also_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o exclude_v all_o delay_n affirm_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o priest_n do_v see_v the_o former_a breve_fw-la they_o present_o submit_v themselves_o yet_o must_v this_o fellow_n to_o keep_v himself_o in_o ure_n as_o if_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v bastard_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_v any_o other_o then_o false_a tale_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v delay_n make_v of_o reconciliation_n under_o pretence_n of_o have_v satisfaction_n which_o howsoever_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v to_o god_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v to_o they_o then_o say_v he_o new_a quarrel_n pick_v new_a complaint_n feign_v new_a exaggeration_n make_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n both_o against_o the_o archpriest_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v lay_v down_o before_o and_o the_o whole_a story_n at_o large_a send_v to_o the_o inquisition_n the_o cardinal_n protection_n and_o f._n parson_n by_o name_n especial_o concern_v the_o treaty_n of_o their_o two_o messenger_n in_o rome_n perchance_o fa._n parson_n letter_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1599_o which_o he_o send_v into_o england_n france_n and_o flanders_n and_o where_o not_o come_v to_o some_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o m._n martin_n array_n and_o fa._n baldwines_n bolt_n to_o d._n cicyll_n before_o cite_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o be_v evident_a argument_n of_o falsehood_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o lewd_a deal_n and_o the_o breach_n renew_v before_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n as_o be_v show_v may_v give_v the_o priest_n just_a cause_n to_o look_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n than_o they_o can_v before_o suspect_v but_o when_o be_v these_o quarrel_n pick_v by_o who_o or_o how_o follow_v mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o story_n impertinent_a to_o these_o controversy_n the_o peace_n be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o may_n 1599_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v confess_v the_o breach_n be_v present_o after_o make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n as_o this_o author_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n confess_v in_o that_o neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n he_o will_v come_v near_o to_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a in_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o now_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o tale_n of_o m_n charnocke_v his_o return_n which_o be_v a_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o may_n 1600._o who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v home_o and_o so_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n much_o against_o this_o fellow_n will_v who_o if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o confinement_n without_o any_o maintenance_n
be_v hereby_o make_v somewhat_o tolerable_a and_o the_o oath_n have_v not_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o so_o great_a wickedness_n if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o not_o to_o return_v into_o my_o country_n m._n acarisius_n upon_o the_o 22_o of_o april_n 1599_o have_v first_o propose_v unto_o we_o not_o to_o return_v into_o our_o country_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n do_v after_o by_o f._n parson_n suggestion_n among_o other_o thing_n exact_v also_o a_o oath_n of_o this_o which_o deceit_n although_o then_o i_o deladed_a for_o the_o great_a security_n we_o both_o procure_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o it_o furthermore_o if_o m._n acarisius_n do_v receive_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o your_o highness_n or_o that_o this_o commission_n be_v recall_v before_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o promise_n that_o be_v with_o which_o any_o man_n may_v charge_v i_o that_o i_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o fa._n parson_n and_o also_o by_o your_o own_o letter_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o april_n 1599_o to_o the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n in_o rome_n that_o either_o acarisius_n receive_v no_o commission_n from_o you_o or_o that_o it_o be_v recall_v before_o he_o come_v to_o us._n for_o in_o these_o letter_n the_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o college_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o college_n in_o your_o name_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o so_o do_v m._n charnocke_v proceed_v answer_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n in_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a canoniste_n that_o his_o fact_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o he_o incur_v no_o censure_n by_o return_v into_o his_o country_n after_o his_o appeal_v make_v in_o lorraine_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a what_o the_o deceit_n be_v and_o who_o which_o m._n charnocke_n tell_v the_o cardinal_n he_o do_v delude_v and_o the_o cavil_n be_v also_o answer_v which_o be_v here_o make_v in_o the_o apology_n where_o this_o author_n will_v ask_v who_o can_v absolve_v from_o a_o oath_n exhibit_v by_o the_o immediate_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n for_o to_o this_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o immediate_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n ask_v a_o oath_n beyond_o his_o commission_n any_o man_n may_v absolve_v from_o it_o but_o neither_o be_v here_o any_o immediate_a commissary_n nor_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o a_o fellow_n suborn_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o f._n parson_n to_o come_v do_v some_o act_n at_o his_o request_n for_o m._n acarisius_n seem_v to_o read_v what_o he_o propose_v as_o send_v to_o the_o college_n by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n have_v not_o his_o lesson_n so_o perfect_a as_o fa._n parson_n have_v it_o without_o the_o book_n and_o upon_o fa._n parson_n after-speech_n m._n acarisius_n repeat_v his_o lesson_n and_o thrust_v in_o this_o devise_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v swear_v not_o to_o go_v into_o englang_n without_o leave_n whereas_o before_o there_o be_v only_o a_o censure_n of_o suspension_n to_o be_v incur_v if_o they_o do_v return_v without_o leave_n which_o censure_n also_o as_o m._n charnocke_n do_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v suspend_v by_o his_o appeal_v but_o this_o matter_n be_v more_o aggravate_v yet_o against_o m._n charnock_n for_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v such_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v and_o fulfil_v under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v beg_v or_o starve_v in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o out_o of_o their_o country_n unless_o this_o fellow_n can_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o have_v some_o allowance_n for_o their_o maintenance_n to_o which_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n i_o will_v ask_v any_o in_o different_a man_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v majoris_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la a_o bond_n of_o great_a iniquity_n especial_o if_o the_o juror_n be_v never_o convince_v of_o any_o crime_n as_o their_o case_n be_v which_o bond_n all_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v be_v no_o bond_n and_o if_o this_o poor_a companion_n his_o opinion_n that_o every_o decree_n do_v bind_v under_o deadly_a sin_n be_v receive_v all_o the_o canonist_n must_v go_v for_o egregious_a fool_n who_o affirm_v both_o that_o some_o decree_n be_v ipso_fw-la ture_n of_o no_o force_n and_o m._n charnocke_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n show_v how_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v such_o and_o also_o that_o a_o just_a appellation_n such_o as_o m._n charnocke_n do_v there_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o innocentius_n hostiensis_n geminianus_n s._n antonin_n coberrubias_n silvester_n angelus_n navarre_n and_o other_o may_v take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o a_o decree_n that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n bind_v until_o the_o cause_n be_v again_o judge_v against_o the_o appellant_n but_o this_o fellow_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o skill_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v bind_v under_o mortal_a sin_n to_o accept_v and_o fulfil_v that_o sentence_n which_o the_o cardinal_n give_v concern_v the_o oath_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v although_o also_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a in_o all_o country_n who_o have_v very_o large_a faculty_n as_o this_o author_n know_v well_o who_o can_v upon_o cause_n dispense_v with_o a_o oath_n extort_a wrongful_o by_o a_o great_a person_n then_o m._n acarisius_n be_v and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n then_o f._n parson_n be_v and_o the_o party_n inveigh_v may_v with_o great_a security_n receive_v the_o absolution_n and_o upon_o occasion_n give_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v here_o give_v m._n charnocke_n he_o may_v say_v without_o any_o brag_a that_o he_o do_v delude_v the_o deceit_n which_o be_v use_v by_o such_o cozen_a companion_n as_o will_v exact_v a_o oath_n where_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n but_o neither_o be_v any_o oath_n exact_v at_o all_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o this_o author_n show_v himself_o a_o notorious_a impostor_n in_o false_a translate_n those_o word_n quam_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o have_v this_o author_n set_v down_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o card_n to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o challenge_v a_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o say_v be_v as_o clear_v &_o resolute_a as_o may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n quapropter_fw-la praefatis_fw-la gulielmo_n &_o roberto_n sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o both_o in_o his_o holiness_n and_o our_o name_n we_o do_v ordain_v unto_o the_o foresay_a william_n and_o robert_n priest_n and_o do_v command_v they_o strict_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o holy_a order_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v incur_v by_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o under_o other_o censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o none_o of_o they_o without_o express_a licence_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o cardinal_n protector_n do_v presume_v to_o go_v to_o any_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n for_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o &c_n &c_n cut_v off_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o will_v here_o make_v against_o this_o author_n for_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o m._n acarisius_n but_o the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o deliver_v their_o commandment_n unto_o the_o two_o priest_n and_o consequent_o what_o be_v before_o do_v by_o signior_n acarisius_n to_o have_v be_v some_o juggle_n of_o fa._n parson_n for_o that_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o decree_n or_o letter_n rather_o as_o also_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o his_o apology_n fol._n 139._o sed_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n hocque_fw-la nostro_fw-la nomine_fw-la beverentia_fw-la vestra_fw-la eye_n significet_fw-la but_o live_v in_o other_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o do_v your_o reverence_n signify_v unto_o they_o in_o our_o name_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v who_o reverence_n it_o be_v who_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o card._n mind_n unto_o the_o two_o priest_n they_o may_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o doubt_n by_o look_v upon_o this_o inscription_n reverendo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la rectori_fw-la vel_fw-la vicerectori_fw-la collegij_fw-la anglorum_fw-la de_fw-la urbe_fw-la to_o the_o reverend_a father_n rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n in_o rome_n but_o this_o and_o the_o
any_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v either_o to_o m._n charnocke_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n this_o author_n be_v also_o content_v to_o let_v go_v the_o 21._o reason_n give_v in_o the_o censure_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o forbearance_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v his_o reader_n must_v take_v his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v assoil_v all_o these_o difficulty_n before_o he_o be_v a_o cockish_a scholar_n that_o make_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o a_o lubberlike_a answer_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o the_o 21._o reason_n contain_v therein_o and_o to_o the_o particular_n also_o there_o discover_v of_o the_o two_o priest_n their_o entertainment_n in_o rome_n and_o what_o chance_v to_o they_o there_o and_o afterward_o to_o wit_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o proctor_n inposture_n to_o give_v a_o pious_a colour_n to_o their_o wicked_a action_n against_o the_o two_o priest_n there_o follow_v last_o say_v this_o author_n the_o answer_n of_o m._n bishop_n to_o the_o same_o epistle_n f._n parson_n letter_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o about_o the_o justify_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o card_n letter_n wherein_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o singular_a from_o those_o reason_n which_o his_o fellow_n have_v allege_v before_o and_o by_o we_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o apol._n have_v be_v examine_v and_o show_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o feeble_a we_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o this_o place_n his_o reader_n must_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n that_o he_o have_v see_v wonder_n in_o the_o apology_n and_o that_o he_o need_v no_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o direct_v where_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v prove_v false_a or_o feeble_a he_o must_v remember_v if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v remember_v yet_o he_o must_v make_v himself_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v remember_v it_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o factious_a the_o second_o part_n treat_v of_o their_o usage_n say_v he_o in_o rome_n wherein_o diverse_a particular_n be_v say_v by_o he_o with_o such_o passion_n as_o man_n that_o know_v he_o before_o do_v wonder_n at_o he_o see_v the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o authentical_a testimony_n &_o witness_n yet_o alive_a but_o until_o these_o authentical_a testimony_n be_v produce_v m._n bishop_n credit_n will_v overpasse_v this_o author_n imposture_n why_o be_v not_o these_o testimony_n and_o witness_n produce_v wherefore_o be_v they_o keep_v as_o though_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v how_o can_v the_o story_n of_o their_o usage_n be_v set_v down_o more_o in_o particular_a then_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o one_o particular_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v say_v and_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n against_o m._n bishop_n for_o a_o passion_n that_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a exception_n for_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v how_o false_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o slander_v use_v these_o word_n pag_n 174._o this_o fellow_n miscount_v the_o page_n and_o the_o sentence_n what_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n than_o be_v that_o invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v we_o take_v and_o shut_v up_o before_o we_o be_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o delivery_n of_o our_o message_n and_o be_v our_o interpreter_n &_o proctor_n and_o so_o make_v we_o say_v what_o they_o list_v and_o our_o matter_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o this_o fellow_n cit_v his_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n not_o only_o to_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n be_v in_o a_o passion_n but_o out_o of_o this_o sense_n also_o that_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n be_v invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v we_o take_v and_o shut_v up_o before_o we_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o ma._n bishop_n have_v call_v his_o restraint_n a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v this_o author_n turn_v away_o his_o reader_n conceit_n from_o consideration_n of_o the_o slander_n to_o consider_v only_o of_o the_o restraint_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o slander_n mention_v which_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n yet_o must_v his_o reader_n so_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o this_o author_n in_o this_o 177._o leaf_n have_v play_v some_o of_o his_o old_a prank_n conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n how_o then_o do_v they_o exclaim_v and_o call_v this_o restraint_n of_o they_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n but_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o restraint_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o author_n bestir_v himself_o but_o to_o this_o say_v he_o we_o ask_v he_o m._n bishop_n again_o be_v this_o so_o heinous_a or_o damnable_a or_o unusual_a a_o matter_n to_o restrain_v a_o couple_n of_o priest_n where_o so_o many_o complaint_n have_v be_v write_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o contempt_n and_o of_o the_o scandal_n raise_v by_o their_o contention_n as_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o do_v not_o every_o prince_n thus_o to_o great_a man_n than_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o first_o and_o after_o hear_v their_o cause_n to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o judge_n at_o their_o great_a charge_n and_o with_o great_a pain_n as_o a_o winter_n journey_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n will_v prove_v to_o a_o indifferent_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v either_o that_o they_o will_v run_v away_o or_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o judge_n neither_o do_v any_o prince_n commit_v any_o man_n that_o offer_v himself_o uncalled_a to_o his_o trial_n unless_o the_o subject_n be_v such_o as_o the_o king_n may_v fear_v he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v strength_n against_o he_o as_o may_v overthrow_v he_o and_o justice_n how_o many_o do_v we_o daily_o see_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n even_o of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o go_v at_o liberty_n upon_o their_o friend_n bond_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v plead_v against_o they_o prison_n be_v only_o use_v for_o such_o as_o of_o who_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o their_o trial_n these_o priest_n come_v to_o rome_n voluntary_o and_o be_v deal_v withal_o very_o earnest_o by_o fa_n parson_n to_o return_v into_o england_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o protector_n to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o archpriest_n himself_n confess_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1599_o which_o be_v set_v in_o this_o english_a book_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o start_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o voluntary_o go_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o whereas_o this_o fellow_n talk_v of_o information_n give_v against_o they_o and_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n cap._n 9_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v long_o after_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v induce_v to_o restrain_v they_o for_o as_o there_o we_o have_v show_v his_o holiness_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v bring_v there_o by_o this_o author_n and_o can_v concern_v the_o two_o priest_n be_v not_o write_v until_o the_o 25._o of_o that_o month_n &_o be_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o from_o he_o back_o again_o to_o ferrara_n where_o his_o holiness_n lay_v and_o be_v long_o before_o resolve_v to_o restrain_v the_o two_o priest_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n do_v prove_v which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n 120._o further_a say_v this_o fellow_n we_o will_v ask_v they_o be_v not_o they_o hear_v afterward_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v say_v or_o write_v no_o good_a sir_n for_o when_o they_o demand_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n which_o be_v put_v up_o against_o they_o before_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghese_n by_o which_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o say_v and_o write_v they_o may_v not_o have_v it_o and_o if_o their_o earnestness_n to_o have_v that_o libel_n to_o make_v their_o answer_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a there_o will_v have_v want_v matter_n and_o cause_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o prisoner_n afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o m._n bishop_n be_v commit_v again_o to_o prison_n for_o that_o he_o be_v over_o earnest_n as_o they_o say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v demand_v why_o m._n charnocke_n be_v also_o commit_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v but_o this_o
there_o be_v over_o much_o possibility_n to_o deserve_v a_o far_o worse_a death_n than_o ston_a may_v say_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o imitation_n multa_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la ostendi_fw-la vobis_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la opus_fw-la i_o lapidatis_fw-la they_o have_v return_v i_o hatred_n for_o my_o love_n towards_o they_o they_o have_v hate_v i_o with_o unjust_a hatred_n they_o have_v pay_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a i_o have_v procure_v they_o many_o benefit_n for_o which_o now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n i_o and_o when_o poor_a fool_n do_v see_v such_o a_o conglomeration_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o reflect_v how_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o other_o to_o he_o imitation_n do_v cite_v scripture_n and_o set_v a_o better_a show_n of_o matter_n than_o these_o man_n yet_o have_v do_v who_o never_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o bear_v off_o still_o and_o when_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o they_o fetch_v it_o so_o far_o off_o as_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o month_n must_v stay_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o by_o occasion_n offer_v many_o month_n after_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n which_o this_o author_n here_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o his_o reader_n great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n but_o he_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o particular_n be_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v call_v parson_n alias_o cowbucke_n and_o this_o be_v take_v in_o very_o evil_a part_n notwithstanding_o diverse_a in_o england_n be_v call_v so_o alias_o so_o and_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o matter_n in_o england_n many_o do_v doubt_n that_o this_o author_n know_v some_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v winch_v at_o it_o as_o he_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o kindred_n be_v ever_o so_o call_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o brother_n of_o he_o who_o live_v in_o a_o house_n with_o m._n brinkly_n here_o mention_v fol._n 183._o be_v call_v cubbucke_n and_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o some_o matter_n the_o capital_a law_n be_v make_v in_o england_n his_o letter_n be_v show_v of_o the_o 24_o of_o january_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n which_o do_v testify_v how_o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o state_n matter_n upon_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n although_o he_o will_v cloak_n his_o deal_n with_o religion_n the_o second_o imputation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o fa._n parson_n come_v away_o be_v evident_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o general_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o m._n do._n ely_n confirm_v it_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n pag._n 211._o the_o two_o elder_a seminary_n do_v send_v into_o england_n more_o priest_n and_o nourish_v in_o they_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o think_v than_o these_o new_a seminary_n with_o the_o old_a now_o decay_a will_v furnish_v to_o send_v into_o england_n in_o diverse_a year_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o student_n priest_n and_o proper_a youth_n there_o be_v more_o for_o many_o year_n together_o so_o long_o as_o d._n allen_n govern_v in_o these_o seminary_n at_o one_o time_n then_o be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o like_a to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o seminary_n put_v they_o all_o together_o i_o have_v see_v say_v do._n ely_n fifty_o priest_n in_o one_o year_n send_v out_o of_o rheims_n and_o yet_o fifty_o other_o priest_n remain_v in_o the_o college_n stâ—ll_o have_v all_o the_o seminary_n so_o many_o in_o they_o now_o no_o no._n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o scotland_n have_v have_v more_o increase_n by_o the_o seminary_n priest_n then_o by_o the_o jesuit_n whatsoever_o this_o author_n affirm_v fol._n 185._o for_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v the_o scottish_a nation_n how_o to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n lock_v up_o and_o to_o go_v without_o any_o conscience_n to_o the_o protestant_n church_n as_o good_a proof_n will_v be_v make_v but_o after_o all_o fa._n parson_n good_a deed_n for_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v good_a he_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v many_o thanks_n this_o author_n enlarge_v himself_o very_o far_o when_o he_o say_v that_o without_o these_o good_a deed_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o now_o be_v priest_n neither_o without_o nor_o within_o england_n and_o why_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v send_v in_o by_o he_o this_o be_v true_a and_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o have_v be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v wrangle_v with_o he_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o send_v some_o to_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o secular_a priest_n or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o he_o he_o be_v tell_v before_o such_o particular_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n have_v not_o decay_v by_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o new_a seminary_n why_o may_v not_o these_o and_o many_o more_o than_o now_o be_v be_v priest_n both_o within_o and_o without_o england_n can_v this_o author_n say_v so_o much_o of_o all_o the_o new_a seminary_n together_o with_o the_o old_a also_o as_o m._n doct._n ely_n have_v testify_v for_o that_o of_o rheims_n only_o but_o if_o this_o author_n can_v deceive_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v which_o he_o think_v will_v take_v best_a effect_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v he_o that_o the_o seminary_n have_v more_o flourish_v since_o f._n parson_n go_v out_o of_o england_n then_o before_o although_o nothing_o so_o many_o priest_n have_v come_v into_o england_n as_o do_v before_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o accusation_n against_o f._n parson_n be_v say_v this_o author_n that_o after_o his_o go_v out_o of_o england_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o exasperate_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n with_o libel_n and_o factious_a letter_n this_o accusation_n depend_v in_o the_o proof_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o his_o letter_n have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o his_o greenecoat_n and_o such_o like_a pamphlet_n but_o especial_o his_o book_n of_o title_n wherein_o he_o discover_v his_o intention_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o spaniard_n which_o also_o his_o treacherous_a attempt_n in_o spain_n among_o the_o student_n have_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o have_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o title_n and_o by_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o invader_n ship_n and_o all_o which_o here_o be_v saidin_fw-fr commendation_n of_o that_o book_n be_v and_o will_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o four_o matter_n against_o which_o this_o author_n take_v exception_n as_o against_o a_o manifest_a calumniation_n for_o his_o letter_n have_v be_v intercept_v and_o show_v to_o diverse_a although_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o print_n and_o in_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o fear_n show_v that_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v intercept_v the_o five_o calumniation_n he_o say_v may_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n but_o to_o quit_v the_o accuser_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n do_v not_o press_v the_o priest_n but_o favour_v they_o rather_o which_o of_o late_o be_v very_o true_a since_o they_o have_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o statist_n although_o the_o favour_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o may_v be_v when_o her_o majesty_n may_v be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o priest_n their_o truth_n and_o loyalty_n to_o her_o person_n crown_n estate_n and_o dignity_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o priest_n use_v this_o little_a favour_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o the_o afflict_v any_o of_o their_o catholic_a brethren_n in_o durance_n as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o malicious_o suggest_v but_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o many_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o accusation_n against_o f._n parson_n the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whither_o we_o also_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v there_o bring_v by_o this_o author_n now_o follow_v a_o defence_n of_o father_n parson_n against_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o fellow_n say_v all_o out_o of_o authentical_a information_n as_o first_o that_o father_n parson_n do_v
interteine_v the_o two_o priest_n kind_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v entertain_v after_o a_o long_a difficulty_n but_o what_o authentical_a proof_n be_v there_o that_o he_o do_v it_o kind_o or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o difficulty_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o talk_v with_o any_o of_o the_o scholar_n and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o scholar_n can_v say_v that_o ever_o they_o do_v talk_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o one_o who_o m._n bishop_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o m._n bishop_n by_o the_o confessarius_fw-la of_o the_o college_n who_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v all_o which_o pass_v m._n charnocke_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o college_n who_o mother_n be_v his_o cousin_n germane_a and_o never_o covet_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v against_o these_o two_o priest_n be_v for_o talk_v with_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o fa._n parson_n to_o attend_v they_o in_o the_o hospital_n whereof_o he_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o virtuous_a priest_n be_v a_o jesuit_n in_o a_o secular_a priest_n coat_n and_o short_o after_o wear_v a_o jesuit_n coat_n and_o die_v among_o they_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o talk_n be_v minister_v by_o this_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o present_a controversy_n but_o about_o m._n edward_n tempest_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o in_o regard_n that_o such_o as_o use_v to_o entertain_v priest_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n in_o england_n be_v persuade_v not_o to_o entertain_v he_o and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o near_a friend_n be_v tell_v that_o in_o conscience_n they_o can_v not_o relieve_v he_o a_o other_o be_v a_o jest_n which_o have_v chance_v about_o 20._o year_n since_o in_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n which_o because_o it_o concern_v one_o who_o be_v choose_v in_o england_n for_o a_o assistant_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v heinous_o yet_o be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o also_o minister_v by_o thaâ—_n virtuous_a priest_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o merry_a tale_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o f._n owen_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o f._n parson_n against_o the_o two_o priest_n yet_o do_v this_o author_n most_o shameless_o relate_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n have_v talk_v that_o which_o may_v raise_v or_o renew_v sedition_n among_o the_o scholar_n but_o this_o and_o all_o which_o follow_v be_v doubtless_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n that_o this_o author_n may_v show_v how_o he_o can_v gall_v his_o reader_n with_o his_o own_o tale_n as_o a_o authentical_a testimony_n for_o other_o testimony_n there_o be_v not_o that_o also_o which_o be_v here_o gainsay_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n be_v say_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o who_o see_v it_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o copy_n to_o show_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n letter_n to_o wit_n the_o imprison_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n it_o be_v confess_v in_o his_o apology_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 120._o out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o priest_n there_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o college_n be_v repute_v agreat_a benefit_n unto_o they_o they_o think_v it_o not_o so_o but_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o think_v their_o life_n be_v more_o in_o safety_n in_o the_o college_n then_o in_o a_o common_a prison_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n without_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n have_v they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o justice_n but_o their_o hope_n be_v small_a when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v infamous_o carry_v away_o to_o prison_n before_o they_o can_v get_v audience_n but_o it_o trouble_v this_o author_n much_o that_o fa._n parson_n shall_v be_v term_v a_o jailor_n especial_o there_o be_v another_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o their_o chamber_n to_o bring_v they_o meat_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o who_o have_v the_o key_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n if_o f._n parson_n have_v not_o be_v see_v to_o wear_v they_o at_o his_o girdle_n this_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v somewhat_o clean_a carry_v but_o it_o be_v too_o open_a to_o be_v excuse_v next_o follow_v a_o defence_n of_o f._n parson_n for_o his_o show_v of_o m._n charnock_v handkerchief_n and_o night_n coif_n which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v so_o wrought_v with_o silk_n and_o gold_n lace_n be_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o serve_v for_o any_o secular_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sock_n for_o his_o foot_n be_v of_o so_o fine_a holland_n as_o the_o commissary_n say_v he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o his_o holiness_n never_o wear_v such_o for_o his_o shirt_n you_o must_v imagine_v that_o this_o relation_n be_v very_o authentical_a although_o m._n charnock_n have_v neither_o handkerchief_n nor_o night_n coif_n that_o any_o jesuite_n in_o england_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o wear_v they_o be_v so_o mean_a i_o have_v see_v the_o night_n coif_n and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o deed_n with_o silk_n for_o it_o have_v a_o border_n of_o black_a silk_n about_o it_o 3._o finger_n broad_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cap_n be_v plain_a holland_n it_o have_v some_o 6._o pennie-worth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n edge_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v see_v the_o cap_n wonder_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o this_o author_n who_o perchance_o do_v think_v the_o cap_n will_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v the_o conceit_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o handkerchief_n be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o by_o the_o tale_n of_o his_o sock_n this_o author_n bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o tale_n of_o a_o preacher_n who_o tell_v his_o parish_n that_o christ_n feed_v five_o hundred_o with_o such_o a_o small_a quantity_n and_o be_v tell_v soft_o by_o the_o clerk_n that_o they_o be_v five_o thousand_o he_o bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n like_o a_o fool_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v five_o hundred_o he_o have_v do_v a_o good_a day_n work_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o commissary_n say_v how_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o wear_v so_o fine_a cloth_n in_o his_o band_n but_o this_o author_n think_v this_o be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o set_v it_o down_o the_o pope_n shirt_n whereupon_o say_v he_o confer_v with_o m._n charnocke_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o fa_n parson_n and_o m._n bishop_n upon_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o favour_n to_o speak_v together_o and_o to_o walk_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o college_n at_o certain_a time_n when_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o priest_n now_o a_o day_n for_o dissimulation_n be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o thing_n in_o england_n he_o reply_v that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o bring_v such_o strange_a delicacy_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o albeit_o in_o some_o external_a apparel_n dissimulation_n may_v be_v tolerable_a in_o english_a priest_n at_o home_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o in_o such_o thing_n whereof_o their_o use_n be_v only_o in_o secret_a as_o night-coife_n and_o sock_n and_o the_o like_a he_o see_v no_o need_n of_o excess_n or_o dissimulation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o honest_a man_n as_o write_v this_o apology_n but_o now_o sir_n one_o tale_n be_v tell_v the_o other_o be_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v that_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o priest_n traveil_v up_o &_o down_o in_o england_n be_v to_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o person_n as_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o travail_n especial_o when_o they_o lay_v not_o in_o catholic_a house_n where_o they_o be_v know_v but_o in_o common_a inn_n where_o neither_o night-coife_n not_o sock_n be_v use_v in_o secret_a and_o for_o his_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o rome_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v necessary_a use_n of_o they_o at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o england_n &_o make_v account_n to_o return_v again_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o throw_v those_o thing_n away_o after_o that_o they_o have_v the_o first_o time_n serve_v he_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v they_o at_o rome_n to_o have_v leave_v his_o trunk_n unsearched_a the_o cap_n have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o rome_n and_o m._n bishop_n be_v request_v to_o say_v what_o he_o know_v of_o this_o strange_a delicacy_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o before_o but_o if_o m._n charnocke_n have_v either_o wear_v it_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o
censure_n when_o the_o priest_n submit_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la which_o censure_v he_o have_v use_v against_o three_o priest_n because_o they_o have_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v as_o glad_a now_o that_o all_o be_v well_o accord_v as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o atonement_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a perchance_o to_o break_v out_o again_o as_o than_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o inquisition_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n but_o will_v think_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n will_v have_v peace_n that_o be_v power_n to_o use_v the_o secular_a priest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n both_o in_o fame_n and_o otherwise_o and_o not_o to_o stir_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v against_o they_o lest_o the_o jesuite_n peace_n be_v break_v which_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o and_o cloak_n it_o with_o extraordinary_a piety_n in_o this_o place_n fol._n 221_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v stand_v with_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o holiness_n ordination_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n have_v ever_o resist_v his_o holiness_n ordination_n and_o not_o rather_o yield_v themselves_o present_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n ordination_n and_o to_o this_o the_o jesuite_n their_o stand_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o holiness_n ordination_n be_v join_v most_o absurd_a position_n of_o their_o desire_n not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o priest_n affair_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o this_o sedition_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o interpretation_n that_o their_o deal_n proceed_v of_o love_n be_v to_o man_n of_o understand_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o factious_a disposition_n and_o desire_v of_o govern_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n whosoever_o must_v play_v the_o ape_n part_n to_o take_v away_o the_o envy_n for_o their_o misdeed_n from_o they_o they_o intend_v not_o say_v he_o to_o prejudice_n they_o in_o any_o preferment_n for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v he_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a that_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o our_o jesuite_n intention_n which_o vary_v as_o often_o as_o their_o tongue_n move_v and_o turn_v their_o intention_n to_o serve_v best_a their_o own_o turn_n let_v the_o jesuite_n their_o hindrance_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o all_o promotion_n speak_v for_o their_o intention_n since_o that_o no_o place_n or_o preferment_n there_o can_v be_v have_v without_o degree_n in_o school_n which_o they_o have_v induce_v his_o holiness_n to_o debar_v all_o the_o english_a nation_n under_o this_o other_o intention_n that_o young_a man_n must_v not_o take_v the_o degree_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o seminary_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o they_o will_v hinder_v every_o man_n preferment_n they_o have_v put_v into_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la a_o bar_n not_o only_o for_o the_o proceed_n in_o divinity_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o have_v now_o also_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o the_o college_n at_o douai_n but_o in_o either_o of_o the_o law_n also_o civil_a or_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o any_o of_o our_o seminary_n yet_o must_v all_o their_o intention_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o prejudice_n any_o for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n all_o their_o protestation_n and_o oath_n will_v carry_v little_a credit_n but_o with_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o in_o which_o as_o in_o all_o other_o their_o deal_n especial_o in_o this_o action_n the_o priest_n do_v most_o willing_o forgive_v they_o their_o falsehood_n and_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o and_o their_o adherent_n his_o grace_n to_o amend_v what_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v be_v amiss_o in_o themselves_o to_o which_o they_o may_v make_v a_o good_a step_n if_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o consider_v of_o what_o great_a scandal_n and_o harm_n in_o god_n church_n they_o have_v be_v a_o very_a faulty_a occasion_n by_o that_o most_o wicked_a imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o most_o catholic_a priest_n and_o their_o obdurate_a stand_n in_o that_o sinful_a opinion_n without_o admit_v any_o equal_a trial_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v in_o most_o humble_a wise_a before_o they_o take_v the_o course_n that_o now_o they_o take_v and_o be_v only_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o so_o damnable_a a_o slander_n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o j._n b._n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n have_v see_v other_o two_o book_n beside_o those_o against_o which_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n make_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o which_o answer_v he_o call_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o apology_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o remain_v in_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a superior_a as_o though_o a_o appeal_v make_v from_o a_o superior_a upon_o just_a cause_n and_o a_o lawful_a prosecution_n thereof_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o due_a obedience_n but_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o pith_n in_o it_o as_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v soon_o discover_v that_o want_n in_o this_o appendix_n it_o must_v be_v overcharge_v with_o big_a word_n which_o the_o blind_a obedient_a must_v imagine_v will_v not_o have_v be_v utter_v without_o just_a cause_n although_o they_o see_v none_o after_o a_o long_a conflict_n then_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o this_o author_n whether_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o latter_a book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v it_o know_v both_o in_o this_o appendix_n and_o other_o two_o scurrilous_a libel_n set_v out_o since_o this_o appendix_n come_v forth_o that_o he_o can_v make_v any_o answer_n he_o have_v adventure_v to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v make_v too_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n how_o little_a the_o poor_a man_n have_v to_o say_v herein_o he_o stuff_v these_o few_o leaf_n with_o exception_n against_o those_o book_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v a_o answer_n in_o his_o apology_n &_o enlarge_v himself_o somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n how_o unwilling_o he_o put_v his_o pen_n to_o paper_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o their_o lawful_a do_n and_o proceed_n against_o the_o intemperate_a impugnation_n by_o tumult_n and_o libel_n of_o a_o few_o discontent_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n can_v but_o believe_v he_o that_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o his_o will_n that_o he_o have_v such_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v to_o use_v his_o pen_n although_o he_o never_o make_v dainty_a of_o his_o pain_n and_o pen_n where_o he_o think_v he_o may_v discredit_v those_o priest_n which_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o his_o lure_n and_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n their_o do_n or_o proceed_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o give_v account_n thereof_o and_o to_o prove_v both_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v in_o withstand_v the_o exorbitant_a proceed_n of_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o any_o christian_a wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n abuse_v our_o superior_n and_o procure_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o these_o strait_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a design_n of_o other_o or_o to_o be_v make_v infamous_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o send_v abroad_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o into_o remote_a place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o will_v be_v blind_a that_o catholic_a priest_n who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o long_a &_o most_o dangerous_a persecution_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v now_o become_v schismatics_n and_o why_o because_o they_o do_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o jesuit_n intrude_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o superior_a without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v command_v that_o no_o such_o superior_a be_v accept_v without_o a_o special_a warrant_n or_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o sea_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o extravagant_a
and_o use_v themselves_o most_o ingrateful_o towards_o their_o spiritual_a father_n shall_v now_o become_v no_o more_o than_o a_o matter_n in_o the_o air_n where_o say_v this_o fellow_n no_o man_n be_v name_v in_o particular_a and_o this_o last_o clause_n happy_o be_v true_a for_o that_o they_o be_v nickname_v and_o that_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o only_o point_v at_o by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n but_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o those_o catholic_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o jesuit_n poison_n and_o be_v particular_o also_o decipher_v in_o that_o most_o wicked_a treatise_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v diwlge_v by_o the_o jesuit_n the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o treatise_n paragraph_n 6_o num_fw-la 10._o adextremum_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la legatos_fw-la factiosos_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificem_fw-la factiosi_fw-la isti_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o these_o factious_a have_v to_o their_o eternal_a dishonour_n send_v factious_a ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n be_v the_o crime_n of_o these_o factious_a set_v down_o under_o this_o title_n factiosorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la the_o crime_n of_o the_o factious_a which_o be_v these_o you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v schismatics_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n pretty_a name_n and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o such_o like_a and_o can_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o a_o jesuit_n will_v rage_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o a_o adversary_n in_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o particularity_n be_v not_o sufficient_o set_v down_o by_o which_o all_o man_n have_v notice_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v hold_v for_o schismatics_n when_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v know_v that_o be_v send_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o many_o of_o they_o who_o send_v they_o or_o by_o who_o consent_n they_o go_v can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o fellow_n have_v either_o wit_n or_o honesty_n who_o will_v in_o action_n omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v further_o the_o infamy_n or_o misery_n of_o catholic_a priest_n and_o in_o word_n pretend_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o matter_n in_o the_o air_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v or_o as_o the_o archpriest_n affirm_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o assistant_n the_o 23._o of_o june_n 1601_o against_o which_o letter_n the_o hope_n of_o peace_n be_v write_v a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o contention_n which_o part_n soever_o be_v true_a so_o do_v it_o please_v these_o new_a illuminate_v to_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o most_o absurd_o condemn_v themselves_o of_o want_n of_o all_o honesty_n and_o charity_n who_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a moment_n as_o they_o do_v make_v show_v will_v enter_v into_o so_o desperate_a course_n and_o trouble_v our_o otherwise_o too_o much_o afflict_a church_n but_o since_o that_o the_o matter_n and_o name_n of_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o i_o will_v not_o use_v it_o but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v use_v and_o necessity_n as_o man_n say_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o law_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o grief_n be_v forbid_v by_o any_o breve_fw-la to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v most_o unjust_o both_o name_v and_o use_v like_o schismatics_n neither_o can_v their_o adversary_n easy_o persuade_v they_o unto_o it_o what_o holiness_n soever_o they_o do_v pretend_v or_o strict_a charge_n out_o of_o the_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601_o of_o which_o breve_fw-la this_o author_n not_o have_v see_v it_o as_o he_o pretend_v undertake_v to_o relate_v not_o only_o the_o content_n but_o also_o some_o particular_a sentence_n which_o he_o think_v do_v make_v most_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o preface_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o breve_fw-la as_o they_o be_v write_v to_o we_o be_v these_o first_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v read_v and_o peruse_v the_o appellation_n of_o our_o brethren_n make_v upon_o the_o seventeenth_o day_n of_o november_n 1600_o though_o not_o to_o this_o day_n send_v or_o present_v from_o they_o as_o we_o be_v most_o certain_o inform_v but_o only_o from_o the_o archpriest_n against_o who_o it_o be_v make_v after_o due_a deliberation_n he_o admit_v it_o not_o but_o whole_o annull_v it_o here_o be_v one_o main_a point_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la his_o holiness_n have_v blame_v the_o archpriest_n for_o his_o proceed_n as_o may_v appear_v where_o these_o word_n be_v insert_v quod_fw-la dolentes_fw-la referimus_fw-la which_o we_o relate_v say_v the_o pope_n with_o grief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o appeal_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o annullate_v it_o and_o if_o upon_o persuasion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v it_o prosecute_v he_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o have_v all_o matter_n slubber_v up_o as_o once_o before_o they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v both_o part_n speak_v which_o be_v requisite_a to_o all_o christian_a justice_n he_o will_v give_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o a_o tender_a father_n can_v deny_v to_o his_o oppress_a child_n who_o have_v always_o bear_v that_o honourable_a respect_n unto_o that_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o if_o a_o archdevill_n have_v be_v appoint_v their_o superior_a they_o will_v have_v accommodate_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v without_o dishonour_v god_n betray_v his_o church_n or_o preiudice_v their_o own_o self_n yet_o will_v they_o have_v seek_v as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v with_o all_o submission_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o like_a misery_n or_o great_a if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o great_a but_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v make_v as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v before_o his_o hol._n see_v any_o of_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n &_o also_o before_o he_o hear_v the_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o date_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la run_v in_o these_o term_n it_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o somewhat_o strange_a and_o perchance_o never_o have_v any_o precedent_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v commend_v who_o receive_v the_o archpriest_n before_o they_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v discommend_v or_o check_v these_o have_v do_v no_o other_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o those_o other_o most_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o think_v it_o fit_n to_o set_v down_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o do_v convince_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v iniuncâ—…e_n nobis_fw-la debitum_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la exposcit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la reformandos_fw-mi in_fw-la clero_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la prout_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi permittitur_fw-la solertiùs_fw-la intendimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la praecipue_fw-la reformationis_fw-la accommodae_fw-la remedium_fw-la apponamus_fw-la ubi_fw-la maius_fw-la respicimus_fw-la periculum_fw-la imminere_fw-la that_o be_v our_o office_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o who_o by_o god_n permission_n do_v attend_v more_o diligent_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v there_o especial_o put_v remedy_n of_o convenient_a reformation_n where_o we_o see_v most_o danger_n at_o hand_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v what_o this_o great_a danger_n be_v and_o set_v down_o the_o remedy_n first_o therefore_o he_o begin_v thus_o with_o the_o danger_n sanè_fw-la quam_fw-la periculosum_fw-la existat_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la dignitate_fw-la vel_fw-la gradu_fw-la fore_fw-la se_fw-la asserat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la tali_fw-la etiam_fw-la habeatur_fw-la nisiprius_fw-la ipse_fw-la quod_fw-la asserit_fw-la legitimis_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la documentis_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la civilibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la canonicis_fw-la institutis_fw-la colligitur_fw-la evidenter_fw-la asserenti_fw-la namque_fw-la cum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la principis_fw-la se_fw-la venisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la hoc_fw-la scriptis_fw-la probaverit_fw-la nec_fw-la similiter_fw-la creditur_fw-la se_fw-la asserenti_fw-la legatum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la moris_fw-la fuit_fw-la absque_fw-la signatis_fw-la apicibus_fw-la undecunque_fw-la legationem_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la dicenti_fw-la se_fw-la delegatum_fw-la sedis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la creditur_fw-la vel_fw-la intenditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la mandato_fw-la apostolico_fw-la fide_fw-la doceat_fw-la occulata_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vel_fw-la superiores_fw-la praelatos_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la seu_fw-la alios_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la rectores_fw-la quocunque_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeantur_fw-la appellant_n sit_fw-la discussio_fw-la celebris_fw-la &_o diligens_fw-la facienda_fw-la luculenter_n apparet_fw-la
instruction_n and_o false_o insert_v among_o those_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o archp._n from_o rome_n this_o instruction_n make_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n against_o that_o memorial_n and_o this_o do_v the_o new_a archpriest_n even_o when_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o falsify_v his_o instruction_n so_o urge_v upon_o m._n collington_n &_o m._n charnocke_v when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o to_o make_v know_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o threaten_v they_o grievous_o if_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v against_o it_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v answer_v this_o their_o bear_n off_o from_o that_o action_n in_o some_o public_a court_n where_o they_o shall_v repent_v it_o afterward_o also_o it_o be_v so_o follow_v as_o m._n henry_n henslow_n be_v employ_v to_o persuade_v they_o where_o m._n collington_n be_v then_o resident_a to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o he_o perform_v his_o office_n with_o such_o immodest_a term_n and_o with_o such_o extreme_a fury_n as_o he_o well_o discover_v whereunto_o this_o new_a authority_n do_v tend_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o both_o from_o slander_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jesuite_n their_o endeavour_n to_o govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n against_o their_o will_n and_o how_o they_o do_v canvas_v for_o name_n against_o the_o memorial_n and_o press_v the_o priest_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v figure_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v since_o confess_v to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o factour_n this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o man_n name_v to_o have_v be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o priest_n into_o flanders_n to_o accuse_v the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o understand_v whether_o the_o jesuit_n do_v use_v themselves_o no_o better_o in_o england_n among_o the_o priest_n than_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n among_o the_o english_a student_n for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o card._n toledo_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o have_v letter_n to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v much_o aversed_a from_o the_o jesuit_n their_o action_n in_o the_o college_n and_o although_o he_o bring_v not_o these_o letter_n with_o he_o into_o england_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o many_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o he_o yet_o he_o bring_v some_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v into_o england_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o can_v not_o return_v any_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o the_o division_n at_o wisbich_n that_o the_o jesuite_n as_o ambitious_a man_n will_v govern_v the_o priest_n against_o their_o will_n when_o his_o holiness_n see_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v say_v this_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o confirm_v these_o prelate_n which_o the_o secular_a priest_n will_v have_v choose_v and_o how_o the_o jesuite_n be_v slander_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n he_o will_v the_o card_n protector_n to_o call_v unto_o he_o f._n parson_n and_o other_o englishman_n in_o rome_n to_o see_v what_o remedy_n be_v best_a for_o these_o disorder_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o only_a way_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o superior_a or_o prelate_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o to_o deliver_v thereby_o the_o jesuite_n from_o these_o calumniation_n which_o his_o holiness_n yield_v unto_o after_o diverse_a month_n consultation_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o be_v solicit_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o new_a authority_n be_v his_o holiness_n care_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o england_n by_o such_o letter_n as_o be_v write_v unto_o he_o namely_o against_o this_o memorial_n and_o that_o after_o diverse_a month_n consultation_n it_o be_v appoint_v but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n for_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o apo._n foe_n 98_o the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v write_v the_o 24_o of_o march_n 1598._o which_o be_v after_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1598._o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v fol._n 102._o and_o consequent_o diverse_a month_n after_o that_o his_o hol._n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o consultation_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o present_a place_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n fol._n 98._o but_o perchance_o we_o take_v this_o author_n at_o the_o worst_a when_o we_o construe_v his_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o hol._n have_v upon_o these_o letter_n advise_v upon_o some_o subordination_n &_o after_o diverse_a month_n resolve_v upon_o this_o whereas_o this_o author_n after_o mention_v of_o these_o letter_n and_o other_o matter_n say_v only_o in_o this_o sort_n when_o his_o holiness_n see_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v he_o will_v the_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o request_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o 8._o cha_n of_o the_o apol._n where_o no_o such_o shift_n can_v be_v use_v to_o avoid_v this_o foul_a deal_n the_o cha_n begin_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o his_o hol._n hear_v the_o former_a state_n of_o matter_n in_o england_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o some_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n set_v down_o aswell_o in_o the_o abovesaid_a contumelious_a memorial_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o letter_n &_o relation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o protector_n sight_n and_o by_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o private_a and_o public_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n against_o the_o say_a memorial_n of_o fisher_n and_o some_o one_o with_o above_o 100_o hand_n at_o it_o other_o with_o 40._o and_o 50._o all_o in_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n his_o holiness_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v without_o his_o proof_n what_o cause_n his_o holiness_n have_v to_o institute_v this_o subordination_n or_o rather_o to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o it_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n a_o note_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o cause_v this_o consultation_n see_v say_v he_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o northern_a priest_n 24._o mart._n 1598._o and_o other_o 20._o apr._n and_o other_o after_o 30._o jul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n in_o great_a number_n 18._o maij_fw-la and_o of_o the_o quiet_a sort_n of_o wisbich_n 27._o march_n 1598._o and_o who_o without_o blush_v can_v read_v this_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o determination_n upon_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n 1598._o for_o then_o be_v the_o authority_n institute_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v fol._n 102._o &_o much_o less_o of_o a_o consultation_n diverse_a month_n before_o as_o be_v here_o say_v fol._n 7._o and_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o certain_a shameless_a boldness_n not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v know_v belike_o that_o his_o favourite_n will_v swallow_v any_o thing_n easy_o which_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o too_o much_o forget_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v expedient_a for_o his_o holiness_n to_o write_v himself_o for_o avoid_v suspicion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n for_o by_o this_o he_o will_v sufficient_o purge_v those_o priest_n of_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a authority_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v institute_v but_o this_o be_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o handle_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o schism_n or_o disobedience_n but_o from_o all_o sin_n also_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o holiness_n give_v full_a commission_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o card._n caietane_n the_o protector_n to_o appoint_v the_o authority_n with_o convenient_a instruction_n for_o his_o holiness_n not_o write_v himself_o as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v how_o shall_v the_o priest_n take_v notice_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v his_o act_n which_o together_o with_o the_o archpriest_n misdemeanour_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o his_o new_a authority_n &_o other_o matter_n also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v at_o their_o
any_o warrant_n from_o he_o and_o to_o open_v unto_o he_o what_o peril_n may_v thereby_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o offer_v themselves_o &_o their_o cause_n with_o all_o submission_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o effect_n also_o prove_v whatsoever_o this_o slanderous_a libeler_n sugge_v to_o his_o blind_a obedient_a reader_n but_o this_o author_n show_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o if_o his_o holiness_n his_o side_n be_v pierce_v so_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v fa._n parson_n side_n whole_a now_o to_o that_o which_o ensue_v say_v this_o author_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o letter_n write_v by_o f._n parson_n to_o m._n bishop_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n 1599_o contain_v a_o certain_a brief_a capitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o action_n of_o the_o messenger_n restraint_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o letter_n there_o be_v answer_v make_v in_o the_o english_a book_n where_o this_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o this_o author_n with_o a_o little_a snarl_v only_o at_o it_o let_v it_o pass_v quiet_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o cavilation_n but_o a_o very_a material_a point_n that_o the_o notary_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o that_o letter_n and_o in_o a_o wicked_a false_a letter_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o february_n 1599_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n a._n as_o if_o m._n martin_n array_n have_v be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o that_o he_o put_v in_o and_o out_o what_o f._n parson_n will_v have_v he_o be_v himself_o the_o examiner_n although_o the_o pope_n commissary_n do_v twice_o or_o thrice_o show_v himself_o in_o that_o time_n and_o if_o every_o day_n examination_n have_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v examine_v yet_o f._n parson_n may_v cause_v somewhat_o to_o be_v write_v otherwise_o then_o the_o prisoner_n do_v deliver_v it_o and_o to_o have_v something_n blot_v out_o again_o when_o the_o prisoner_n answer_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a information_n give_v by_o he_o either_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o other_o neither_o be_v every_o day_n examination_n subscribe_v the_o same_o day_n for_o the_o prisoner_n never_o set_v his_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o last_o sheet_n which_o be_v of_o such_o impertinent_a stuff_n as_o it_o may_v be_v add_v to_o any_o examination_n and_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o write_v the_o examination_n be_v a_o jesuit_n hand_n &_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o f._n parson_n he_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o score_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o after_o register_n if_o it_o be_v register_v show_v what_o he_o list_v and_o if_o their_o examination_n be_v extant_a as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v then_o will_v appear_v in_o some_o of_o they_o many_o thing_n blot_v out_o sometime_o some_o word_n which_o f._n parson_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prisoner_n deliver_v sometime_o a_o whole_a question_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n thereto_o when_o f._n parson_n can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o make_v such_o answer_n as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o remedy_n whereof_z f._n parson_n take_v always_o afterward_o this_o course_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v his_o question_n write_v down_o until_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o answer_n the_o prisoner_n will_v make_v that_o if_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v wrest_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o shall_v the_o question_n be_v set_v down_o and_o himself_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n frame_v the_o answer_n about_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a time_n some_o alteration_n about_o word_n which_o the_o prisoner_n use_v not_o but_o be_v often_o content_v to_o let_v f._n parson_n have_v his_o will_n when_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o he_o know_v he_o can_v interpret_v to_o good_a sense_n notwithstanding_o his_o examinator_n false_a intention_n hope_v always_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o favour_n when_o the_o matter_n shall_v grow_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o although_o that_o neither_o all_o the_o examination_n be_v ever_o take_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v take_v let_v to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v take_v but_o somewhat_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v say_v and_o many_o answer_n out_o off_o under_o pretence_n sometime_o of_o brevity_n sometime_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o interrogatory_n to_o which_o such_o a_o answer_n will_v be_v more_o fit_a the_o prisoner_n subscribe_v &_o swear_v but_o to_o what_o not_o that_o there_o be_v all_o which_o be_v ask_v or_o answer_v nor_o that_o f._n parson_n have_v not_o deal_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o that_o those_o answer_n which_o be_v there_o make_v be_v true_o &_o sincere_o give_v which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o f._n parson_n or_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o honest_a deal_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o matter_n this_o author_n have_v pick_v out_o of_o their_o examination_n and_o thereby_o perceive_v what_o this_o good_a fellow_n will_v say_v first_o then_o to_o talk_v of_o substantial_a point_n say_v this_o author_n the_o examination_n of_o m._n charnocke_v begin_v the_o 4._o of_o january_n and_o that_o of_o m._n bishop_n the_o 10._o of_o january_n 1599_o and_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o demand_n which_o these_o man_n call_v impertinent_a they_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n who_o send_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o m._n charnocke_v be_v first_o examine_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n causa_fw-la adventus_fw-la nostri_fw-la haec_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la rogaremus_fw-la humillimè_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o our_o come_n to_o rome_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v beseech_v most_o humble_o and_o with_o all_o obedience_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o this_o order_n appoint_v by_o card._n caietan_n for_o compose_v controversy_n in_o england_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n not_o be_v hitherto_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o be_v say_v by_o diverse_a priest_n and_o namely_o fa._n sicklemore_n and_o other_o may_v be_v mitigate_v or_o change_v or_o some_o other_o order_n appoint_v with_o it_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o very_a many_o priest_n who_o do_v think_v reserve_v notwithstanding_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o by_o this_o way_n appoint_v only_o the_o strise_n begin_v can_v so_o well_o be_v end_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v this_o authority_n and_o to_o admit_v no_o other_o then_o be_v these_o priest_n content_a to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o superior_a appoint_v â—…_n speak_v with_o the_o archpriest_n before_o i_o come_v forth_o and_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o if_o i_o go_v to_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o deal_v for_o the_o change_n thereof_o thus_o far_o the_o apology_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n so_o long_o trouble_v in_o rome_n their_o apprehension_n by_o jesuit_n and_o sbirri_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n tho._n of_o canterbury_n the_o most_o principal_a feast_n of_o any_o particular_a in_o all_o our_o country_n their_o keep_n so_o close_o by_o the_o jesuite_n as_o they_o may_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o several_a prison_n to_o hear_v mass_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a feast_n in_o god_n church_n their_o be_v debar_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o with_o any_o to_o ask_v council_n except_o the_o jesuit_n their_o be_v debar_v to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n otherwise_o then_o lay_v man_n until_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o of_o february_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o jubilee_n receive_v absolution_n by_o the_o same_o jesuit_n from_o all_o censure_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v incur_v by_o this_o journey_n to_o rome_n their_o continuance_n in_o close_a prison_n until_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v so_o discharge_v themselves_o before_o the_o two_o card._n caietan_n and_o burghesius_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o february_n in_o the_o english_a college_n as_o both_o they_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a college_n be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o have_v their_o liberty_n their_o be_v afterward_o although_o somewhat_o more_o easy_o imprison_v the_o one_o until_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n the_o other_o until_o the_o 6._o of_o may_n their_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n and_o confine_v the_o one_o to_o france_n the_o other_o to_o lorraine_n without_o any_o one_o penny_n or_o pennyworth_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o those_o